Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

My first crossover story! I've gotta admit I'm excited for this. This stories gonna be interesting to write, as Hazbin Hotel is currently only in its first season at the time of writing this but my main plan is just to pause this story once I get to the end of Hazbin's first season and continue it for the second. I'll probably just keep on doing that for a while.

I'm kinda worried about timeline stuff, as Hazbin Hotel's first season goes on for six months which is literally half of Mha's entire show. So in preparation for that I have changed one thing! Izuku's conversation with All Might day happens one year earlier so we probably won't be focusing on the Mha stuff until season two or even three. It depends how I feel (fingers crossed it's two). Don't worry there will still be some stuff that happens on the human realm during the first season but not as much for now.

This is gonna be one hell of a journey and I'm very worried about how this goes but my brain won't let me write anything else right now so… enjoy!

Disclaimer - I don't own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel. The day I do Hell will freeze over. (Get it? You get it…)

Chapter 1 - Swan dive

Izuku, an innocent thirteen year old boy. The victim. Quirkless. Ever since he was diagnosed he'd been viciously bullied by almost everyone he knew with the exception of his mother, who, although she'd never admit it, didn't believe in his dream of becoming a hero. That was all he wanted, to be a hero, to be someone who helps and saves others, to be the feeling of safety for all of the world so people would know they were always okay. To put it simply Izuku was a completely pure soul, his path set towards heaven. However nothing ever goes his way. Ever.

Izuku's day had been awful, it'd started off well at least. Once he had left for school he got to see heroes fighting a villain with a gigantification quirk who was ironically defeated by a new heroine who also had a gigantification quirk, while others were paying attention to the fight Izuku couldn't help but note down every little detail about each of the heroes quirks in his notebook, marvelling over the different ways each of them used their quirks and completely fanboying over each move they used.

Then he'd arrived at school, as per usual he attempted not to get involved with his classmates however god was not on his side as, despite them only being thirteen, the teacher decided to talk to them all about their future careers with him telling them that he knew they would all be great heroes, Izuku was obviously not included in the word 'all'.

Their teacher had then called upon random kids in the class at a time asking each student which hero school they wanted to go to, he'd started with Izuku's 'best friend' Bakugo who's quirk allowed him to create explosions on any part of his body, naturally Bakugo had been ego fed his entire life with his quirk that was practically made for a hero and had opted for U.A as his school of choice with other students in the class murmuring about how hard it was to get into as U.A was famously the best hero school in Japan, with it even having been the school that taught the number one hero All Might.

Izuku and Bakugo had both known each other since as long as either of them could remember. They were as thick as thieves when they were little, always talking to each other about their dreams of being heroes and going through walks in the local forest. However once Bakugo had received his quirk and Izuku did not their friendship began to self-destruct, Izuku hadn't even realized it at first but Bakugo's ego was growing and growing which made him more and more cruel to other kids, especially Izuku who'd he nicknamed 'Deku'. Izuku tried to stop him from hurting another child once when they were both in kindergarten only to be beaten up by Bakugo and his friends. That was when he learned that not only was Bakugo Katsuki not his friend but not all men are born equal.

Over the years they drifted further and further apart, each time Bakugo bullied and beat him for being quirkless Izuku felt a small part of himself shrivel up and die.

For some reason that was when the teacher decided to ask Izuku which school he wanted to go to, which was, like Bakugo, U.A. Upon hearing this the class burst out into laughter at the thought of the weakest kid in their class trying to compete with the strongest, which of course Izuku wasn't but it wasn't like they cared. As soon as he heard this Bakugo raged and shouted at Izuku from his seat, saying there was no hope for him to ever be a hero and mocking him for even trying to wish to go to U.A. Luckily for Izuku the teacher calmed Bakugo down and got him to sit back in his seat.

The rest of the school day had gone normally all up until Izuku tried to leave at the end of the day, keyword 'tried' as Bakugo stopped him before Izuku could even get up from his seat, he then told Izuku not to apply for U.A before stealing, destroying and then throwing Izuku's hero notebook out of the window before threatening him once more and walking away. Izuku then let out a breath he didn't realise he was holding once the explosive boy exited the doorway, however Bakugo didn't fully exit as before he left he turned to Izuku one more time

"Y'know if you really wanna be a hero that badly there might actually be another way. Just pray that you'll be born with a quirk in your next life and take a swan dive of the roof of a building"

At the time Izuku couldn't believe what Bakugo said, despite all the physical and verbal pain Bakugo had inflicted on him not once had he said anything like that. Izuku turned with fire in his eyes however Bakugo silently threatened him with his quirk before turning and leaving.

Izuku then collected his notebook out of the stream it'd fallen in once Bakugo threw it out the window and took the long way home to help him internally deal with what Bakugo had said.

'How could Bakugo say that to me?' 'What did I ever do to him or anyone for that matter?' 'Why is my life miserable?' Were the thoughts that occupied his mind, all until a new question arrived. A thought he'd never imagined he'd ever think. 'What if I actually did it?'

'No snap out of it Izuku,' he thought, trying to silence the evil thought, although no matter how hard he tried to stop it he couldn't get it out of his head, good thing a distraction soon arrived in the form of green sludge coming out of the sewers. It turned out that this sludge was actually a villain, who's quirk made him a sludge monster and allowed him to take over people's bodies and according to him Izuku "would do" as a fitting body.

Izuku felt nothing but pain as he desperately tried to separate the villain from his body; however, as the villain was made of sludge, nothing happened. Accepting his fate, Izuku felt his control over his body fade as he felt himself pass out, however, before he did, he heard someone else burst out of the sewers before shouting a mighty "TEXAS SMASH!" just as Izuku lost consciousness.

As Izuku woke up he saw his saviour, a towering figure of a man with a muscular physique and blond hair that was swept back with two tufts sticking out from each side. The man simply wore a white t-shirt and green pants with red sneakers, despite his casual outfit Izuku could automatically tell he was standing in the presence of All Might - the number one hero.

All Might was not only the number one hero in Japan but the most powerful hero in the world. Like his age, his quirk is unknown however many speculate that it is a severe muscle boost that makes him insanely strong as he can take out the most powerful villains without even a sweat. Izuku had spent hours when he was little watching videos of him saving people with a smile on his face, fearless, immortal. All Might would help him. All Might would tell him he could be a hero without a quirk. He had to.

The number one hero didn't have time however and began to prepare to leap away, presumably to save more people but Izuku needed to ask him if he could be a hero and was so invested he ignored the fact that All Might had just signed his notebook. Instead he latched onto the number one hero's leg just before he took off and had to cling on for his own life as the symbol of peace zoomed through the air.

Upon noticing Izuku, All Might quickly landed on the nearest rooftop he could find and was going to leave Izuku there before he heard the question "Can I be a hero without a quirk?" It immediately made him stop, ready to reply however he suddenly froze as smoke began to expel from his body. Izuku didn't notice this as he kept on talking, explaining about how he idolized All Might for how he saved people with a fearless smile.

That was when Izuku looked up to reveal that in the place of the symbol of peace was a skinny, weak man wearing the same clothes as All Might was however they were much baggier on him and the two tufts of hair that stuck up for All Might were now relaxed and on the sides of his face.

Izuku's initial reaction was that this man was an imposter of All Might however the man reassured him he wasn't and showed Izuku an injury he got in a battle five years ago, the wound was a dent in the side of his body that had resulted in him losing his entire digestive system.

He then continued to say that despite what it might look like his smile is not fearless but is rather there to reassure people they will be okay and that to do that you must have enough power to know things will be okay and therefore…

"So no, you can't be a hero without a quirk"

Izuku's whole world shattered, he felt everything he'd ever done flash before his eyes and just stood there, too stunned to speak as All Might told him that he could always be a police officer and then walked past him, leaving the green haired boy on the roof all alone.

And here he was. Standing there. Reflecting on everything he'd done. How stupid he'd been. There was no way he could be someone people could rely on. He couldn't be a hero. He was doomed from the start. So what did he do now?

That was when he recalled what Bakugo said earlier, "Just pray you'll be born with a quirk in your next life and take a swan dive off the roof of a building" Well here he was. Almost poetic really. Maybe Bakugo actually had two quirks with him also having a predicting quirk. That's something Izuku could imagine happening just to make him feel worse. It was more likely than him being a hero.

He heard voices in his head, telling him to do it. To prove them all right. That there was no point in living any more. That he was just a burden to his mother. That he had to end it all.

So Izuku conceded to the voices, he approached the edge of the building, facing into the alleyway. As he looked down his entire life flashed before his eyes. His mother apologizing when he asked if he could be a hero. His father leaving once he found out. The years of torment. And finally All Might telling him he couldn't be a hero. It'd all led to this. To nothing. His life was a nightmare, at least now he'd never have to hope he'd wake up.

Izuku leaned forwards and felt himself drop.

Izuku opened his eyes. He was in an alleyway but it didn't appear to be the one his body would've fallen into. Instead of the completely dark alley this one fashioned a fully red colour pallet, however he didn't notice this. "Can't even kill myself right, god I am pathetic" He murmered to himself as he pulled himself up, surprisingly there was no sign of blood from his landing.

He simply shrugged it off and began to leave the alley. "I might as well see my mom one more time and write a letter to her before I try again" he muttered, figuring this was only a sign of how pathetic he was.

Suddenly a hand met his shoulder, Izuku peered back to see a man with, what he presumed to be, a mutant beetle quirk as his face matched perfectly with one along with him being a dark shade of blue and having a shell that was covered by white vest with four extra holes ripped into it for the man's four extra hands. The man made a sleazy grin at Izuku. "Hey kid" The man began "Mind helping with something, don't worry it'll feel really good for you"

Izuku immediately understood what the man meant and tried to run off however the man's grip tightened on his shoulder, the man snarled as he grinned "Come on kid, we're all stuck here together, so just hold still and let me have some fun" He then began to man handle Izuku however the green haired boy struggled against him and tried to get away.

"L-Let go of me!" Izuku groaned as the man tried to pull him to the ground, suddenly he felt something inside him snap. His eyes glowed a bright green as he felt the skin on his face peel backwards, but it didn't hurt, it felt natural. As the skin peeled back he felt some kind of gas leaving his flesh, the gas was black with a green glow and immediately engulfed the man who collapsed on the ground the second he smelt it. "What the heck?!" Izuku questioned before he felt himself being teleported somewhere.

The place he was taken to was completely pitch black and only contained Izuku and the beetle man who now looked very angry "Hey the fuck did you just do you bitch?!" He asked as he began to charge once more at Izuku, however Izuku wasn't scared, he felt completely calm as he let his body morph, turning him into a pile of, what appeared to be, poisonous bugs which pooled onto the floor where he once stood.

The man immediately stopped at the sight of this and stood there in fear. "T-The fuck" he said before Izuku felt an urge inside of himself that he listened to. As he listened he felt the bugs that were his body all charging towards the man, who looked too scared to even move as the bugs crawled up his legs and quickly engulfed him. The man then seemed to realize what was happening and tried to fight back however it was too late as the bugs bit into him releasing the toxins from their bites into his body.

As the man screamed in pain the bugs reformed into Izuku who jumped away from the man. Izuku stared at the beetle man's now collapsed body which was somehow still conscious but appeared to be in immense pain as he writhed around in pain however he didn't feel any guilt watching the man squirm around on the floor, but instead he felt free and couldn't help but grin as he watched the man get his karma. His whole life had been a nightmare but now he could make someone who actually deserved it suffer the same way. The only question was how.

Before Izuku could question further he felt another tug and pulled it further as he then saw the man's body go completely straight and raise up into the air before dark chains that looked the same as the gas he'd emitted earlier latched onto his wrists, ankles and neck, the end of these chains then presented themselves in front of Izuku who, almost instinctively, grabbed them.

As he did the man fell to the ground and coughed. Izuku noticed his previously red irises had turned the same shade of green as Izuku's with a circle of the previous red still residing inside of them as his sclera was now turned completely black.

The man growled "You little shit!" He then took another attempt at charging Izuku however the green haired boy simply raised his hand making the chain around the man's neck reappear once more and pulled him down to the ground. The man seemed to realise what that meant and looked up at Izuku with pure fear "H-Hey I w-wasn't b-being serious kid, I w-was j-just messing with ya th-that's all"

Izuku looked down at the man feeling no pity for him as he knew full well what'd be happening to himself if he'd not done this, instead he ignored the man's plea "Don't act like your so innocent" He replied as he felt them both return to the alley they were previously in.

Still holding the man's chain, Izuku pulled on one last tug in his mind and the man went completely unconscious. He then calmed himself as he felt his skin return to its previous place on his face. "H-How did I-" He questioned, before he looked down at his hands seeing that his fingers were now claws and his skin was a light gray.

Izuku was still dressed in his black school uniform but the collar of his shirt was higher than before, stretching up to the top of his neck, making it more jumper like and it now had abstract dark green shapes that looked like tear marks that had been coloured in with more in the centre of his torso and the top button now was a small yellow eye with a green iris. He also noticed that he was about a foot taller making him around six foot five.

"Most interesting" Izuku turned around to see a lanky, spider-like man with dark gray skin and four lime green eyes. He wore all-black clothing, with a pitch black cloak that covers most of his body. At the collar of his cloak was a large black spider with lime green stripes on its eight legs, as well as lime green eyes and lime green on its back. He also wore a distinctive big black top hat with a light grey patch at the front, along with a gray skull and a lime green-and-maroon-striped feather on the right side.

Despite Izuku's new height this man still towered over him as he was about ten feet. The man's voice was English and sounded shakespearean. Unlike the beetle man who was out like a light on the ground, this man didn't look like he was there to hurt Izuku.

Realising this man had just caught him forcing a man unconscious without any sign of effort Izuku quickly tried to explain himself "W-Wait it's n-not what it looks l-like-" He began, however the man raised a hand out of his cloak, stopping Izuku.

"Doth not be alarmed young man" He began "I hath heard what was happening to thou from a distance and did approach to thines aid however thou hath seemed to dealt with the issue without mine own assistance"

Izuku realised that this man wasn't surprised in any way despite seeing what he'd done and looked around noticing that the streets were full of people who all appeared to have some type of mutant quirk along with fires that no one seemed to be concerned about in several places. Wherever he was, it wasn't Japan as he also seemed to now understand and speak English despite only having a poor understanding of the language. "Where am I?" He asked

The man raised an eyebrow "Thou art new here? With thine's power I did expect thee to have been manifesting power for a while anon. Young sir I may not how to bid thee this news however thou art dead, the lodging thou art in is the lodging were all us sinners endeth, hell"

'Sinners?' Izuku mentally questioned 'Hell? How am I here? I didn't do anything bad. I only…' He then remembered how suicide was strictly forbiden in the bible 'oh'

"I knoweth this might beest a lot to taketh in" The man began "however someone as powerful as yourself shouldst knoweth to be careful"

Izuku glanced at the unconscious beetle man, recalling how not even ten minutes ago that man was attacking him "No kidding" He responded, "S-So does everyone here have some kind of new quirk?"

"Quirk?" The man questioned "Forgive me, however I am not familiar with this term"

Izuku's eyes widened "O-Oh they're like powers, m-most people have them nowadays"

"I see" The man replied, "I believe I recall hearing people talking about these 'quirks' thou speaks of. Most speak of how their 'quirk' hast not transferred with them to this afterlife and instead they were given abilities based on how they met their demise"

Izuku was surprised at hearing this but continued with his questioning "S-So can other people d-do that" He asked, pointing at the still unconscious beetle man

"Not in the way thou did it" Was the answer from the lanky man "Other souls must accomplish what thou hast done through making a deal which is something thou should be aware of."

Izuku took in the information and asked one more question "O-Okay and w-what exactly is it that I've done?" He asked

The tall man grinned "Thou hast obtained that foul creature's soul" He answered, "The more souls thou obtains makes us demons more powerful, at a certain pointeth of influence or power thou ist considered an overlord and is considered much more highly in hell. I myself am an overlord due to my long lasting grip over this land but I myself cannot obtain souls the same way thou hast."

Izuku took in the information from the spider like man, internally he knew that his best chance of survival would be to hide in the shadows to use the dark gas on people, not like he had much of a choice and besides if people were in hell they were there for a reason. "O-Okay" Izuku responded, making up his mind "T-Thank you… s-sorry I didn't get your name"

The man chuckled "My true name ist not of importance however the denizens of this place know me as Zestial, if thou ist to become an overlord too I recommend creating a persona for thouself as well"

Izuku pondered a name, something that reflected on his life but wasn't an immediate tell. He grinned, coming up with the perfect name "Deku" He replied

Zestial grinned "Well it hast been a pleasure to meet thou Deku, however I must leave now I do expect big thing from thou in the future"

Izuku smiled back, he knew he might not be good at this evil thing however something inside of him felt completely fine with it. "I won't disappoint you Zestial" He replied as the tall demon strode off.

That calm April day would be known as the day that The Nightmare Demon arrived in hell and over the rest of that year he made one of the biggest splashes an overlord had made in three hundred years.

I am so sorry I'm late! I got so distracted writing this chapter, especially during the recap part at the beginning. But this fic should usually update on Thursdays, Fridays and Saturdays every two weeks.

I won't focus too much on Izuku's first eight months as an overlord but rather I'll timeskip to a major event he causes roughly half way through that year before time skipping once more to his first extermination and the hotel's beginning.

Again, I am incredibly worried about writing this fic but I'm hoping it goes well, it should do.

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

Thank you guys so much for all the support from the first chapter, I hope you all enjoy this fic!

Also if u didn't know MHA takes place about two hundred years in the future but I'm just gonna ignore that and the hotel's beginning will be as per usual, but that'll be in about two chapters, for now we've got to write backstory.

Disclaimer - I don't own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel. If I did you would not be reading this, it would be on the big screen confusing hundreds of people.

Chapter 2 - The nightmare begins

Five months have passed.

Five months since Izuku found himself in the pits of hell itself and after his first day he'd already sworn to become a symbol of power in hell, an overlord. After his meeting with Zestial he'd discovered the depths of his power.

Izuku had always dreamed of a quirk and even if it wasn't technically one in hell he'd still treat it like one, in fact he treated every overlords powers as if they were quirks. His mother had once recommended he go into a quirk counseling role if being a hero wouldn't turn out and, despite it just being another sign his mother didn't believe in him it was true the notes he'd once written for the greatest heroes were incredibly in depth and accurate, something his classmates had found blatantly creepy and ridiculed him for.

The powers people, or sinners as they were now called, were complex and incredibly fascinating a compilation of powers. His favourites to document included Vox as his technopathy along with his secretive hypnotism, he could tell because he'd watched people instantly fawn over Voxtech for literally no reason after the TV demon put his face up to the camera. He had originally fallen victim to that as well, hence why he now had six phones, however as he'd gained power he found it much easier to ignore Vox's influence.

Apart from Vox he'd taken interest in Zestial, discovering that the overlord he met was in fact one of, if not the, oldest sinner still alive in hell. The rest had either died to overlords, sinners who had angelice metal or the exterminators. Izuku had discovered that every year angels came down to murder demons because they 'fear that hell may rise up' which was stupid seeming that sinners are killing each other daily. How on earth could they beat heaven? Especially seeming as the exterminators had no weaknesses.

The final overlord he'd taken interest in, and the most interest at that, was known as 'The Radio Demon'. Also going by Alastor, the radio demon had made the biggest splash hell had ever seen, he'd arrived during the 1930's and had murdered dozens of overlords, his power was too much even for those who'd survived for hundreds of years and over the nearly three hundred years he'd been around he'd taken millions of souls and either destroyed or kept them afterwards. However about six years before Izuku's arrival Alastor had gone radio silent (pun intended) and went completely missing, people presumed that he'd finally picked a fight with the wrong overlord and was either dead, or forced to work for them, however Izuku knew that couldn't be it as if someone had beaten Alastor, surely they'd want everyone in hell to know. But Alastor's disappearance was completely out of nowhere as well.

Each overlord Izuku wrote about had their own notebook dedicated to who they were, what they dealt in and their powers. One thing he noticed about each an every overlord was how they all had some huge event that caused them to gain multitudes of power, for example, Vox had managed to get on air and convince hundreds of sinners to sign their souls to him which Izuku presumed could be even more nowadays as the TV demon had gained an insane amount of souls.

So Izuku needed some kind of huge event that would be remembered throughout hell for years and he had just the one.

Izuku had discovered a lot about his newfound power, the skin on his face could peel back and he could secrete a toxic gas that allowed him into another person's mind, when there he could learn their greatest fear and become it, whatever it was it would always hurt his victim which complemented perfectly with his other power.

During his time in hell Izuku had learned how overlords dealt in souls, there were a few ways. The first was a simple handshake, used throughout history it simply requires one person to state a deal, including what they want out of it and what they themselves will do aloud and shake the others hand, mostly overlords ask for the others soul for some sort of payment and despite being old is still used for quick exchanges.

The second was the most common, soul contracts were simply contracts with the information of the deal written on them and required the other person to sign them. The main advantage of contacts was that they could hide secret information about a deal that couldn't be hidden as easily through verbal communication, this led to more sinners ending up in poor situations due to not reading the small print.

And the final was soul gambling, mainly used in the gambling districts two overlords against each other state what they will give up if they win a card game or other gambling forms and compete against one another, whoever wins gets what the other person promised and the other doesn't have to give up a thing.

However Izuku's power was none of these but something knew he named 'Soul Steal' which simply meant that if he defeated anyone to extreme measures he would get their soul, deal or not. This was also optional so he could simply leave the person's soul to revive after a while which happened if a sinner wasn't killed with angelic metal. So Izuku could knock people out before killing them and taking their souls. His power was practically made for an overlord.

However there was something Izuku found strange about hell in that there were slim to no people who were born since quirks existed. He'd discovered that typically people who had quirks were so used to them that once they landed in hell without one they were practically helpless, in fact there wasn't even a single person from the previous two hundred years who had become close to being an overlord. They had all either died or had their souls owned by overlords. Which just made Izuku know he had to make a name for himself as someone who should be feared rather than someone who was easy prey. But that was what his plan was for.

Loan Shark District, the district is known as a place of suppression throughout hell. Any shark or underwater creature themed sinner was scoped out by the leader of the loan sharks who went by Slice. The great white shark themed overlord was, to put it frankly, very cocky he refused to go to the overlord meetings and actively called out other overlords however he'd only pick on lower upcoming overlords he saw as a future threat and Izuku wasn't going to be picked of by some pathetic mafia boss wannabe.

Speaking of mafia, Slice wasn't even the real boss of the organisation, that honour went to an imp from the greed ring known as Crimson however Slice always made sure that news of that never got out, not wanting others to know he worked for one of the weakest species in hell, Izuku had had to use special equipment to tap one of his six phones into all of the seven rings of hell's news.

His plan was simple, get into Slice's compound, preferably in the vents, then use the nightmare gas on Slice and quickly obtain his soul then with his power unleash a nightmare parade over the entire district. The only difficult part was getting in as Slice made sure to invest on defense despite owning enough souls to be a pretty big threat alone.

Izuku had already made something of a name for himself, obviously people had noticed missing sinners and as no overlord had owned up to it people knew that was a sign of someone new manifesting power to become an overlord. He'd purposefully keepen his presence subtle but he still knew of rumours about himself.

He hadn't done much with the sinners he owned, however he kept them hidden for now so no one could learn more about him. That's not to say that he couldn't put his free workers to use. Izuku had only chosen sinners who he'd seen do awful things like murdering another sinner for no reason or the sinners he found about to rape someone in an alley as he wasn't completely comfortable with the idea of inslaving people who were in hell for less serious reasons like himself but he definitely noticed himself feel a lot less guilt then he thought he woul at the idea.

That was another reason he'd chosen the loan shark district as most of the population were the loan sharks who were all perverts and reminded him too much of the bullies he had to suffer from when he was alive. But even though he was fairly weak by hell's standards he knew that by earth's standards he would probably be strong enough to take on All Might, if the man even had a fear that is. However he also discovered that if someone was mentally strong enough they could fight back against their greatest fear and he would bet all his souls that All Might was stable enough.

"Right then" Izuku said to himself as he finished revising over his plan "Let's do this"

Despite investing in a lot of defense, Slice had clearly not made sure he stayed in a secure building as the air vents he had for his building were comically large and he could easily fit inside of one when he crouched. The only problem was that the air vent he had to enter could only take him so far and required him to exit before he could get to Slice. Izuku had made sure to bring weapons in the form of an angelic sword.

At this time of day Slice would currently be in his office and Izuku was only two floors below it from the floor he had jumped out of the vent from. Just as he jumped out he noticed two shark demons, one of them being very small and stout while the other was tall and buff, they both wore suits and had huge angelic guns ."Hey there kid" One of them said, noticing Izuku "Didn't your parents ever tell you not to go places you ain't supposed to be in. Get outta here before we teach you better than them"

"Hey now Barry c'mon if this kid wants to be here what say we give him a closer look at our clientele?" The second, much smaller shark said, raising his eyebrows suggestively to which the other grimaced in disgust.

"You disgust me" The first replied, looking down at the first.

"Oh c'mon all I'm saying is this kid could really relax some of the boys y'know"

"I knew what you meant you freak" The first replied, leaning down to make himself eye level with the first

Izuku coughed loudly making both the sharks turn their heads to look at him "If I could speak please" He requested to which both of them composed themselves and fully turned to him. "All I want is to speak to Slice you both are irrelevant so let me pass or I'm afraid you won't like what happens next"

The first shark laughed as he wore a cocky smile while the second didn't react but simply stared at Izuku, analysing him. "Yeah right kid" The first said "A shrimp like you ain't gonna do a thing against me so just give yourself up now so we can have some fun"

"I don't know whether to laugh at you for saying he's a shrimp or kick you" The second responded which made the first turn to him annoyed, however before the two could argue once again Izuku charged at them, the second quickly dodged as Izuku landed a kick directly into the firsts face, sending him flying into the door. Although the shark demon was knocked out Izuku couldn't take his soul as it already belonged to Slice.

He then turned to the second who raised his gun "Look kid if you leave right now I won't tell anyone you were here, I'm not like that guy so if you walk out now I'll just say he tripped over his own feet or something"

Despite having a gun aimed at him Izuku didn't raise his arms "You seem like a much nicer person like that guy so If you give me your keycard now I won't hurt you" he countered, ignoring the sharks offer.

"I can't do that kid" The shark replied as he shot a bullet aimed at Izuku's leg as not to kill him however Izuku swiftly dodged and leaped towards him, grabbing his gun which fired a few more bullets as Izuku bent it out of shape before using it to hit the shark demon over the head, before he could fall over Izuku quickly kicked him off his own feet to make the fall worse before stamping on his abdomen which made the shark groan out in pain.

"Look, Barry was it?" Izuku began "You don't seem to really fit in much with these clowns but I wouldn't worry about that for much longer because soon you're gonna be working under someone a lot better then Slice" Barry didn't respond as he was trying to pull himself up once more however Izuku did it for him "Listen Barry, don't worry I'm just going to take your keycard and have a quick chat with your boss," He then reached into Barry's pocket and pulled out a keycard which he used on the previously guarded door.

Upon opening the door, he dropped Barry and began to climb up the staircase however as he did he heard an alarm sound. 'WARNING AN INTRUDER HAS BEEN SPOTTED, PLEASE DISPOSE OF THE THREAT AND CONTINUE WITH YOU USUAL DUTIES'

Hearing this Izuku groaned, cursing himself for not picking out his route better however quickly sped up the stairs to the floor Slice's office was on to see a fleet of shark demons crowding the corridor. Izuku simply sighed and unsheathed his sword, he hadn't wanted to have to use it on sinners but there were millions of sinners in Loan Shark district such as there were in every district which meant that hell was severely overpopulated and losing a dozen or so wouldn't make a dent on the amount of power he could gain.

Obviously it wasn't like he was taking over an entire corner of the pentagram which no overlord had ever done, not even the Vee's who may own billions of souls together however each corner had roughly ten billion sinners populating them and a full takeover of a corner was nearly impossible and that much power would be enough to wreak havoc over all of hell.

The shark demons all charged towards him as they kicked or punched in his direction which Izuku swiftly dodged and retaliated by slicing off their heads. After dealing with the physical force he narrowly dodged a bullet to the head by blocking it with his blade. He then did this consistently as he slowly approached and once he got close enough he quickly dealt with them. Just as he thought he was finished with the horde someone knew arrived.

The demon was like the rest, shark themed although they were a hammerhead shark and the only female Izuku had seen in the entire compound. She wore a black suit with a name tag that said the name 'Flow' on it above her position which read 'personal bodyguard'.

Upon seeing the new entry Izuku sighed and prepared himself for another fight however Flow stood there smiling a toothy grin "Hey kid" she greeted "Saw what you've been doing, you're pretty skilled with that thing ain'tcha" She said, gesturing to the blade however Izuku didn't keep his gaze away from her "Sheesh I guess if you're not gonna be talkative we might as well do this then" She said "You ready?"

Izuku straightened himself before nodding to which Flow immediately dashed towards him at an extremely high speed and nearly landed a kick to his head however Izuku quickly pulled his blade up to block her foot which he saw the soles were coated with angelice metal. He pushed her off of him and tried to slice her through the middle however Flow leaned backwards to dodge before jumping up and punching Izuku in the face which made him spit out a little blood before he grabbed her foot and threw her at a wall however she simply landed perfectly on it and pushed herself back over to him however Izuku simply smiled "Checkmate" he said as he copied he move from earlier and leant backwards to dodge before punching her in the abdomen and jumping backwards onto his hands before kicking her with both his feet which sent her flying into the ceiling before she fell onto the ground in front of him.

Izuku sheetfed his blade and began to walk away from her, however he heard Flow chuckle "Wow you really are something kid" She said as she began to pull herself up "Haven't had this much of a good fight in forever." She grinned at him, once more displaying her sharp teeth "Let's turn it up a notch though, shall we?" She then leapt into the air and kicked him straight in the face making him fall backwards which Flow took advantage of and grabbed his arm mid fall and chucked him over her back.

Izuku coughed up blood from his place on the ground but he couldn't help but chuckle "You're gonna have to teach me how you do that in the future y'know"

Flow snorted "Listen kid I don't think the boss is gonna just let you off with a slap on the wrist for what you've done here today"

"He won't even get the chance to land a blow on me" Izuku replied as he began to pull himself up, "This fight has been fun I've really gotta see Slice" He said, as the skin on his face peeled back however he didn't secrete the nightmare gas but instead he let his eyes glow a vibrant green as his smile grew along with the rest of his body to a disturbing level and the eye on his shirt glowed a bright emerald as he let out a demonic cackle "And you're in my way"

Wiping away the clear shock from her face Flow grinned "Bring it on kid" she said as Izuku and her both charged at each other she then tried to strike his abdomen however he grabbed her arm and threw her into a wall to which she once more pushed of from towards him but Izuku was more than ready as he simply caught her mid-air and chucked her directly into the ground, knocking her out.

Letting himself ease out of his half demon form, Izuku groaned before cracking his back. "Showtime" he said to himself as he approached Slice's office.

Slice watched from a camera system in his office, he watched as Izuku took on his most powerful demon and came out on top. But he didn't care for any of the loses "Perfect" he sneered "Should be easy prey now" Slice cracked his knuckles that both had angelic metal knuckle dusters on them "I'll beat you to death and then force you to hand over your soul to me"

"Oh I wouldn't be sure about that" Slice's eyes widened as he heard the kid's voice right next to his ear he quickly punched where the kid should've been, however there was nothing there.

"Show yourself so I can beat your sorry ass you coward!" Slice demanded as he scanned his office. He then heard a rustling sound come from his side and practically flew over, punching the area. He smiled as he felt his fist connect however he then saw his fist had connected with some kind of miniature gas chamber with black smoke now emerging from it. "What the fu-" however before Slice could finish his body went limp as he felt himself fall unconscious.

Slice then reawoke in a completely pitch black void with no contents apart from him. He snarled "The fuck did you do you freak?" He demanded

"Freak?" Slice felt his blood go cold upon hearing the voice. The voice of his boss. "How could you say that when I'm the one who's given you everything you own" He then turned to see a short red imp with white hair dressed in a typical mafia boss getup.

"B-Boss" Slice stammered as he dropped to the floor, bowing "S-Sorry I-I thought y-you were s-someone else. I-It was an h-honest mistake"

"I found you" Crimson continued, ignoring Slice as he strode over to him "Alone, powerless and gave you the power you needed and all I asked was for two things" He then raised a finger "One, you make me money and you've done good on that part I suppose but you still lack skill in the second thing" He then finally stopped just in front of Slice's bowed head before striking him across the face "You refuse to show me any sorta respect!"

"I-I'm sorry boss" Slice stammered, fear painting his face "I-I'll be sure t-to respect you I swear. I-I'll tell everyone in hell you're the one in ch-charge I promise"

"Promise?!" Crimson questioned "You're out here making promises to me!? I may be an imp but you're still in my organisation and to find out that your entire division is being taken on by ONE MEASLY SINNER!" He shouted, making Slice crawl backwards away from him. "You need to get yourself in check Slice because otherwise" Crimsons began to grow, his features changing back to the same kid Slice had just seen terrorising his compound "you're an easy target" he finished in his real voice.

Realising he'd been tricked Slice became instantly pissed, he tried to pull himself into his demonic form but couldn't find the power. "What's wrong?" the kid asked "You seem scared. Don't worry it'll all be over soon" The kid then stabbed Slice in the abdomen with his angelic sword.

Looking down at the wound, Slice felt himself hyperventilating before chains began to erupt from the ground attaching to him at every part of his body; he felt his entire body burn before the pain ended and he felt all his power leave him as he disappeared.

As Izuku retired out of his nightmare world he felt a surge of power overcome him, Slice owned millions of souls and even though Izuku didn't own those souls he definitely had the same amount of power. He smiled "Now the grand finale" he said as he approached the huge window Slice had behind his desk, he opened it and let the skin on his face peel back as he released an incredible amount of nightmare gas into the atmosphere, it mixed in with the air creating a dark, green glowing, gas that flowed through the streets from above. Izuku continued to output the gas as he stood there.

He could feel people breathing in the gas and falling unconscious but with his new amount of power he could now create their nightmares without even having to enter the nightmare world. There were some people in the district who already had people who owned their souls however he had decided to simply show them their worst nightmares despite that and spare their lives afterwards as a warning.

Izuku let out a loud cackle that could be heard all over the district as he felt himself gain more and more power from each soul he gained. The amount of power he was gaining wasn't special compared to the amount of other overlords however it wasn't anything to dismiss.

He simply stood there for minutes as he felt the last few sinners fall under his command, those who were left alive as their souls were already owned rushed out into the now empty streets and Izuku noticed a news helicopter flying in. His body was practically covered in the nightmare gas with only his eyes and smile shining through. He decided to keep this appearance and looked directly at the camera pointed at him. He grinned and said.

"The Loan Shark District is now under the command of Deku, hells newest overlord"

I am so sorry this chapter was so late! I had an insanely busy weekend and lost track of time, this should be the last time I release a chapter late please don't worry!

Izuku's demon form in this chapter is only part of his power and he'll get much stronger now that he owns millions of souls.

I made up the name for the Loan Shark District because the official name hasn't been said but it's basically the place where Angel and Husk sing Loser Baby. If the official name is ever stated I'll change it.

Next time it'll be Izuku's first extermination and other things. The hotel's start will be the chapter after next so look forward to that!

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

Hey again! Honestly I'm surprised with how popular this story is so far, this is only chapter three and we're already over 60 follows which is insane to me! This chapter concludes Izuku's backstory in hell and will end right when the pilot begins.

Honestly one of the things I like about there being so little Hazbin x MHA fics that include the actual cannon rather than predictions people had to do prior to Hazbin's actual release is that it leaves a lot of new ideas for me to work on.

For example, from most fics I've seen Alastor is usually the one who meets Izuku (or anyone else if it's a different crossover), if it's not him it's usually Charlie and I honestly gave it a good thought on who would be the first demon to meet Izuku and, as you know, decided on Zestial. The reason I did this was because he worked much better than Alastor for the role of the introducer.

The main reason I say that is just because of how their personalities are so similar yet different. They're both overlords who have common manners and wouldn't just ignore any incredibly inappropriate and awful act happening to a minor, however Alastor is more of a song and dance kinda person so he'd probably try to give Izuku a full tour with his explanation while Zestial is much more relaxed from how we've seen him so far and it made sense to me for him to simply lay out the ground rules to Izuku before leaving him to it.

You'll figure out why I'm saying all this by the end of the chapter but don't worry Izuku is going to be going to the hotel.

Disclaimer - I could not, should not, would if I could not own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel and I could not own them on a train either.

Chapter 3 - Cutthroat

It was another day in Hell. Well that wasn't saying much as hell was pretty much a den of pure chaos and evil but for Izuku today marked his fiftieth overlord takedown. Ever since his debut taking down Slice and gaining the souls of everyone in the Loan Shark District Izuku had wasted little time in obtaining the souls of dozens of other overlords. Many were strong and he definitely had gained an incredible amount of power, far more than any one of his past bullies would've ever dreamed of, even Bakugo.

Despite the strength of each overlord he took down none were quite as strong as Slice was, they weren't as influential as him either however whenever he took one down it was always talked about throughout hell. Slice had incredible power and he could've been one of the strongest overlords in hell if not for his own passive aggressiveness and refusal to fight anyone he couldn't one hundred percent win against.

The only part of Izuku's power he found annoying was that he didn't gain every soul Slice previously owned when he obtained his soul. This frustrated him more when he remembered that if an overlord fell to a deal then their full soul collection went to their new owner. However it was something he could live with.

Of course Izuku hadn't technically killed anyone in hell as if a sinner didn't die to angelic metal they would simply respawn in hell after a few hours and Izuku's gas had no connection to the heavenly weaponry so he'd never permanently murdered anyone rather temporarily stopped before he took their soul.

He was currently in the process of defeating yet another mob themed overlord, the side of the pentagram Izuku worked in was mainly known as the predominantly mob owned side and he currently owned a whopping twenty two percent of the population which, while it didn't sound like a lot, there are roughly ten billion in each corner of the pentagram meaning Izuku owned billions of souls.

This made him a medium tier overlord. Tiers were a system Izuku made himself from his notes on other overlords and they simply depended on how many souls an overlord owned. Overlords like the Vees and Alastor owned billions of souls in hell however they had roughly six billion each with Vox, Velvette and Valentino having their souls combined to make eighteen billion. Zestial and Carmilla Carmine were also in this tier with them both having roughly five and a half billion souls each. However they all owned souls spread across the pentagram meaning, while they didn't technically own a full side of the pentagram they had enough sinners under their command to do so. They were all marked in the highest tier - Master.

Second was medium. This consisted of a range between two billion and five billion and previously contained Slice who was now replaced with Izuku who'd managed to get a full billion more than the shark themed ex overlord. Along with him was the dinosaur-like overlord known as Zeezi and an overlord with a floating skull for a head who Izuku hadn't managed to find a name for so simply called him Fredrick as it was the only name he was ever seen responding to.

Rosie was a strange case. She was one of the few overlords in hell who was actually hellborn however her amount of souls under her power made her ageless. What made her so strange was that most people under her control never spoke about it outside of those in Cannibal town who were more than happy with her as their mayor. This made it difficult to categorize her as Izuku couldn't get a good enough number of souls apart from those in Cannibal town which was fairly small for a district in hell with a population only in the millions. So to counter this, Izuku simply placed her in her own section with the low number of other hellborn overlords, she was of course at the top.

To be an recognised overlord you needed at least a hundred thousand souls under your command meaning that the lower tier spread from a hundred thousand to two billion with a huge range. He didn't write any notes on those in this category as they weren't as powerful as those in the other tiers and this was the tier he mainly picked from with ease with forty one of the overlords he took down were from this tier while the other nine were from the medium tier and gave him the most strength.

The current medium tier overlord he was taking down, known as tomb, lifted into the air as Izuku watched the familiar display of the luminescent glow of his chains rise up and latch on to him before his body exploded and Izuku felt the surge of power rush through him with the new strength from Tomb. 'Here we go again' Izuku thought as he began to leave the windowless building Tomb was previously in so he could unleash his nightmare gas in the streets as long as people hadn't evacuated, which had happened once or twice before. He always completed his 'nightmare massacres', as the denizens of hell called them, coated in his nightmare gas as it made sure no one could tell he was in actuality a now fourteen year old.

However, before he could leave the building he heard a familiar voice from behind him. "Tis a pleasure to seest thou again Deku" Hearing the new voice, Izuku turned to see Zestial standing there, in the completely exitless room. "Thou hast been doing particularly well, more so than I did expect this early"

Izuku raised an eyebrow, wondering what Zestial was here for but he was too polite to straight up ask him "T-Thank you" He responded, nervous at what hell's oldest overlord could do to him. "I've been t-trying my hardest I guess" 'Trying your hardest!?' Izuku thought to himself, panicking at how childish he'd just sounded 'This isn't some kind of musical! Trying your hardest isn't the important thing!'

"Twouldst seemeth so" Zestial responded before noticing Izuku's discomfort "Halcyon thouself, I wisheth not to hurt thee" He added, chuckling slightly at the boy's nervousness.

"S-so why are you here then?" Izuku asked, calming himself "It's not like I don't appreciate seeing you again, it's just why now of all times?"

"As I hath said, thou've been doing exceptionally" Zestial answered "And I believeth thy talents maketh thee more than worthy to work with"

Izuku's eyes widened, he hadn't expected that "W-Wait what!? W-Work with!?"

Upon seeing Izuku's surprise Zestial chuckled "Selleth not yourself short. Thou've madeth one of the biggest arrivals in this lodging since the last two hundred years."

"I-I mean I guess sure but I haven't even been here for a year yet!" Izuku explained, trying to wrap his head around the offer he was receiving "I barely have any experience at all!"

"Thy power outweighs thy inexperience" Zestial replied "The last two hundred years has't been dreary and boring with so dram happening in this cesspool. Thou art the first in many decades to manifest such most wondrous power and I wisheth not to waste such an opportunity before someone else recruits thee, so what doth thee sayeth?"

Izuku stood there and took in everything Zestial had just said. Finally, After all these years someone believed in him. Someone seeked him out without being forced or asked or anything. Someone wanted him. Even if it was for all the wrong reasons. Even if he couldn't be a hero Izuku couldn't deny it made him feel happier then he ever had before. Maybe dying was the best thing that'd ever happened to him. Bakugo had said he should hope he'd be reborn with a quirk in his next life and, in a way, he was right. Izuku now was being recruited by one of the most fearful overlords in all of hell while Bakugo could only pray he'd ever get to meet All Might. So after everything that's ever happened to him, Izuku smiled. "I'd be happy to."

Zestial smiled "Wonderful! Now I believe I should introduce thee to a friend of mine. Although we must not waste any time, the extermination draws near and we must not be caught in the sights of the exterminators else I fear for the both of us"

Izuku shuddered slightly, he'd heard about how horrifying the Exterminators were and he wasn't keen on getting a front row seat any time soon. "Okay then, let's get going then" He said as he followed behind Zestial.

Izuku looked at the building Zestial had taken him to, the place of his 'friend' was a simple large warehouse with demons currently removing the contents in crates before putting them in vans. The crates, vans and entrance to the warehouse all had the same symbol that anyone who'd survived a single week in hell knew. "Wait, why are we at Carmine Industries?" Izuku asked as he looked over to Zestial who was standing beside him.

"Tis as I hath said" Zestial replied, smiling down at Izuku "We art here for thee to greeteth a friend of mine"

Izuku's eyes widened with surprise "You're friends with Carmilla Carmine?!" He asked

At the young overlord's surprise, Zestial chuckled "Forsooth, although i may not use angelic weaponry myself I assist Ms Carmine with her business now I am retired"

Izuku hummed in response as Zestial approached the video doorbell, it only took him to get into good view for the entrance to open. Izuku looked up at Zestial who simply shrugged and singled for him to follow.

The room Izuku entered had an indoor balcony surrounding the entire perimeter and a red carpet with an arrow pattern on it however there were no lights on and looking around there was no one in the room, including Zestial who'd somehow disappeared, however Izuku felt someone watching him and quickly jumped backwards to dodge a kick aimed directly at his head and quickly engulfed himself in his nightmare gas in self defense however the figure that'd just attacked him didn't move

"Hmm" The figure hummed. "Smart move to engulf yourself in that stuff, you only know that I use physical attacks and using that as a shield of sorts is certainly effective in this scenario." It was then that the lights switched on to reveal the figure as none other than Carmilla Carmine herself.

Carmilla was a tall and slender woman with light grey skin, red eyes and thick white hair kept into two beehive-like horns and her clothes were similar to a ballerina however she wore a black bikers jacket with a bright white pattern in it. "It seems Zestial was right about your power. However that power alone cannot make up for inexperience so I ask you to remove it to make this more fair" She requested to which Izuku simply narrowed his eyes, understanding what was happening, as he removed the gas.

Carmilla then quickly dashed towards Izuku and aimed another kick to his head as the young overlord quickly dodged once again and attempted to land a punch to her abdomen which Carmilla easily caught "Sloppy" she commented before roundhousing which made him open to a front kick which Izuku quickly brought his arms up to block however could feel the Angelic steel in Carmilla's boots quickly stabbing his skin so he quickly pushed her back before grabbing her leg and throwing her away from him before landing a punch with his angelic metal knuckle dusters that planted her directly into the ground.

"Impressive" Carmilla remarked as she wiped away blood from her face "But this is over now" She then jumped up from the ground and dashed at Izuku faster than he could see and kicked him to the ground before lifting one of her angelic steel boots so the sharp edge was just below his neck.

"I surrender" Izuku said as he raised his hands in defeat, he'd known there was no way he could actually stand a chance against someone as powerful as Carmilla, however he was happy he'd managed to land one good hit on her.

Carmilla removed her boot from his chin and helped him up from the ground "I'll admit, you managed to get a good hit on me back there. I can see why Zestial was so interested in you."

"T-Thanks" Izuku replied, still out of breath "I never really stood a chance really though did I"

"I wouldn't say that" Carmilla replied to which Izuku looked at her curiously "I asked you to limit yourself to not using your abilities and that gas you use is a good counter for a physical attacker such as myself"

"Indeed" Zestial said, reappearing seemingly out of nowhere "Do not be so harsh on thouself, thou is but a beginner surrounded by others with experience. To be able to rise up past those who have been dormant for decades in this age is most remarkable, especially from someone of your age"

Izuku then realised that he was remarkably young to be an overlord. The only overlords who'd been his age were from a thousand years back when life expectancy was that low and were long since dead by now.

"Yes I admit that was quite a surprise" Carmilla commented, a neutral tone in her voice "However being in this place for so long has taught me that surprises come naturally"

Before Izuku could reply Zestial checked a pocket watch from inside his robe "We should be going anon before the exorcists arriveth." He said as he closed his robe and turned to Carmilla "Hast thou stored away the angelic steel?"

"I only need to collect a few documents I accidentally left behind to make sure exorcists cannot find any of the hidden locations for the steel" Carmilla answered. The exorcists certainly didn't approve of angelic metal being sold in hell and always tried to take it back during each extermination so Carmilla had to hide the metal in separate hidden warehouses. What Izuku didn't understand was why the exterminators just left their spears in the corpses of those they killed instead of trying to steal it back.

"Wonderful, I shall accompany you on your way to collect them" Zestial responded, however Carmilla raised a hand.

"Please, I know it's getting close to the extermination but I can take care of myself." Carmilla replied "You have no reason to worry just get to our meeting point and I'll meet you there"

Zestial frowned, before sighing "Alright, but I insist that you at least take Deku with you"

Now it was Izuku's turn to frown "Why me?" he asked, genuinely confused

"The exorcists have no known weaknesses however there is always a chance they can still be knocked out by your powers," Zestial replied,

"Fine" Carmilla said, sighing before turning to Izuku "You can come with me, however I want to to promise me something"

"What is it?" Izuku asked, slightly worried

"If it comes between protecting me or my girls I want you to protect them" Carmilla said

"Why not just let Zestial bring them with him to the meeting point?" Izuku asked

"Because even if it is our meeting point that doesn't mean it's one hundred percent safe" Carmilla answered "But I need you to promise me you'll protect them if you cannot protect all of us"

"O-Okay" Izuku answered "I swear"

"Good" Carmilla replied "Now we should get going before the extermination begins"

"I wish you good luck, both of you" Zestial said before he wrapped himself in his cloak and disappeared into the shadows.

"Before we go take this" Carmilla said as she handed Izuku a rather large angelic pistol which made him frown "I have a theory that angelic metal might be able to hurt those things and even if it is just a theory it's better to be safe than sorry"

"Got it." Izuku replied, secretly analysing Carmilla's theory as he spoke. His current thesis was that it kinda made sense.

"I'll get my girls and we'll head over to the compound with the information" Carmilla said as she began to walk over to the stairs leading to the top half of the room "We're going to have to do this quickly so don't slow us down"

Izuku (now hidden in his full cloak of nightmare gas), Carmilla and her daughters were running through the streets of hell while its citizens all boarded up their doors and windows in desperate attempts to hide from the inevitable. However they only had just over a minute until the extermination began.

"Turn left now!" Carmilla shouted the orders so they wouldn't stop for turns. They took a turn into an alley and dashed towards a warehouse door that Carmilla simply kicked down as they continued to run through the door until they entered a pitch dark room that Carmilla confidently ran into and grabbed a file before handing it to one of her daughters who hid it in her lab coat. "Now let's get to the meeting point fast"

However they only had enough time to get out of the warehouse before the booming sound of the extermination bell sounded and a huge portal opened in the sky not too far away from their location. "Shit" Carmilla growled "Deku remember what I told you"

Izuku pulled out the pistol from his pocket "Don't worry I will" he replied

"Good" She then turned to her girls "Girls if anything happens I need you to follow behind Deku here, he'll make sure you'll be okay so just promise me you'll stay near him if anything goes south" Both girls looked reluctant however nodded anyway. "Now we need to run, luckily the meeting point is the opposite direction from the portal" They all ran in the direction of the meeting point, Carmilla first with Izuku behind her while the girls ran behind him.

As he ran Izuku looked at the scene around him, the pain, the horror, the blood. Sinners running for their lives as the exterminators simply flew behind them, practically playing with them like a cat with a mouse before striking them down with angelic spears. Some were even so cocky that they would remove their masks which gave Izuku a good look at their faces. They all had white hair and grey skin and all looked practically giddy at the pain they were causing sinners. It was a scene of nightmares so bad yet so familiar to Izuku as he'd seen plenty of sinners worst nightmares being the exact same scene.

Just as they weaved their way around multiple running sinners a gang of five armed exorcists surrounded them "Fuck" Carmilla growled.

"Well if it isn't the pickpocket" One of the exorcists said "Wait until Adam finds out that I killed the owner of the angelic weaponry business! I'll be sure to get a promotion!"

"Not if I kill her first!" Another said

"What about that moving gas demon?" Another asked "Do you think he's someone important?"

"Doesn't matter" The first said "Lets just bring Adam each of their heads and call it a day"

"Deku take my girls and run!" Carmilla ordered

"Are you sure?!" Izuku asked

"Just make sure they're safe okay!"

"Okay" Izuku then grabbed onto each of Carmilla's daughters arms and ran, he could feel both of them trying to pull away from him to get to their mom but luckily he was stronger than them both.

"You guys go after those three. Me and Zulie will take the pickpocket" The first exorcist ordered the other four

"How come you two get her?" The fourth asked

"Cause we'll actually do it well. Now go!"

The four exorcists all grumbled as they began to fly over to where Izuku and Carmilla's daughter went.

The first exorcist then turned to Carmilla and aimed her spear at her "Any last words?"

However Carmilla said nothing as she quickly dashed forwards and sliced the exorcist's head clean off. "Fuck you" she said as the other exorcist stood in shock before she ran over to her fallen ally.

"Amy. Amy! AMY!" She begged, groveling by her fallen 'sisters' body before looking up at Carmilla "You sick son of a bitch!" She shouted before trying to stab Carmilla through the neck.

"Serves you right" Carmilla said as she dodged the attack before slicing the exorcists head off just as cleanly as the previous exorcist. She then immediately ran towards where Izuku and her daughters went

Izuku thought he'd gotten enough time to be able to outrun the exorcist however he didn't and they managed to corner him. Carmilla's daughters were both behind him as he spread out his arms to protect them. Although he obviously was never going to be a hero he'd seen enough hero advice online to know how to comfort people "Alright just keep your breathing calm, you're both going to be fine" he reassured them as he prepared to unleash his gas. He knew it stood no chance at killing the exorcists but at best he hoped they could get knocked out.

"Awww isn't that cute" One of the exorcists said "The demon thinks he can act nice. What a disgusting creature trying to pretend to be one of us"

"Bet it thinks it can just trick us into not killing it, how stupid" Another mocked as they all laughed.

"Cover your eyes and don't breathe" Izuku said to the girls, ignoring the exorcists "I can't control who this works on so just don't breathe until I say so!"The girls both listened and covered their mouths

"What does it think it has a chance!?" A third said "How pathetic! Now die demon scum!" She said as she charged towards Izuku however he unleashed his gas at that moment which made the exorcist stop. "Huh I kinda feel a little sleepy now" She commented "Guess I'll have to stop early and have a nap, bummer-" However she was then shot directly in the head by an angelic metal bullet, killing her immediately.

"What the fuck!?" The others said as they moved towards their falled friend however in doing so stepped into the vicinity of Izuku's gas, which made them instantly tired and slow enough for Izuku to shoot another of them in the head leaving only one more.

"You piece of shit!" The final exorcist growled as Izuku readied himself once more to shoot, however as he did the exorcist parried it into the ground with her spear before charging towards him and the girls and preparing to slice Izuku's head off. However just before the spear made contact with Izuku's neck, Carmilla's boot sliced straight through the exorcists head.

At the sight of their mother, the girls instantly pushed past Izuku to hug her while Izuku stood there as he let out a breath of air he didn't realize he was holding. "Are you all okay?" Carmilla asked, addressing both Izuku and her daughters who both nodded.

"Just slightly traumatised" Izuku replied

"I think that's probably the best thing you can hope to get from an extermination" Carmilla responded, not joking in any way.

"I guess you're right" Izuku said "We really should get to the meeting point now, we don't have enough time to get rid of their bodies."

"Let's keep going then" Carmilla replied

A few hours later, Izuku kicked down the door to the building of the meeting point, it was a tall skyscraper that was far away from the central population, however it had a good enough view over all of the pride ring. To get there without any more fighting the path they had chosen ended up taking the rest of the extermination.

As they all arrived Zestial immediately appeared in front of them, clearly worried "Good Lucifer, are thou alright?! I feared for all of thou the second of your absence and that fear only grew as the extermination drue by"

"We're okay don't worry" Carmilla replied as she struggled to catch her breath "We managed to avoid all the exorcists however it took us much longer to get back because of it"

Zestial clearly looked suspicious, especially as Izuku, Carmilla and both her daughters were all drenched in golden blood, however he didn't want to ask any sensitive questions. "I see. However thou all look as though you need to change robes and relaxeth."

"Yeah, that'd be nice" Izuku replied, still immensely out of breath.

A few minutes later Izuku had had a shower and got changed into a simple long sleeved white shirt with a black vest and blood red tie with black pants and black shoes. Although rather formal it was the only thing in his size that was in the building and it was warm so he didn't' care about how formal it was.

Carmilla was now simply wearing a different version of her ballerina-like getup that she normally wore outside of extermination day and both of her daughters wore their same outfits but clean.

Each of them were seated on a throne with Carmilla's daughters having slightly smaller ones next to their mother's. Izuku and Carmilla's daughters each had a hot chocolate while Zestial and Carmilla each had a glass of wine.

Zestial was the first to break the silence "I apologize for not being there with you all, I should have insisted on being there."

"It wasn't your fault" Carmilla replied "You volunteered and I said no, if anything it's my fault for not collecting the files before the extermination. I should be apologizing to you Deku, I allowed you to go with me somewhere that I knew would be dangerous and I shouldn't of done so"

"No no it's completely fine" Izuku responded, waving his hands "I'm just glad that people are finally seeing me as something. I- well I wasn't particularly popular when I was alive, no one saw me as being able to do anything, useless. I guess if anything I should be thanking you both for allowing me to assist you, for believing in me" He said as he stood up and bowed at them.

Zestial smiled "Believing in an ally is a basic requirement if you plan to join forces with them and as I have said before, your power is like no other and you are strong enough to know how to use it."

"Now then," Carmilla said "Let's just sit down and enjoy the show"

"Show?" Izuku questioned

"Right you're new" Carmilla said "Well after each extermination the princess of hell sings and her voice can be heard all over the first ring. Although most sinners tend to not like it a good song always nice to listen to at the end of a bad day"

Izuku hummed in response as Carmilla walked over to the curtain in front of them all and drew it back, revealing the great view over the pride ring. And just as Carmilla had said Izuku could hear someone singing.

"Some fellows make a winning sometime" The princess sang, midway through her song "But I never even make a gain, believe me"

"Always chasing rainbows" Izuku said, as Zestial looked at him curiously.

"Thou've heard it?" The oldest overlord asked

"My mom had a handed down selection of old music CD's and I fixed an old CD player to listen to them on" Izuku answered to which Zestial hummed in response as the princess continued her song.

"I'm always chasing rainbooooowwwws." The way the princess sang reminded Izuku of himself, he could hear the sadness in her voice. The same sadness that he had felt when he was alive.

"Waiting to find a little bluebird in vain"

The voice of a dreamer.

And there it is! Took me way too long to write this despite it being the longest chapter I've written so far but I kept on getting distracted by other things this week. At least it's up now though.

I wanna say now for anyone who's wondering that there isn't going to be a ship for Izuku until more happens on the MHA side of things but there will be a ship. It won't be someone from Hazbin though because I just find it weird seeming as everyone in Hazbin is over twenty while Izuku is currently fifteen so yeah it's a bit weird to me.

Now onto me complaining about writing for a while.  Ahem,  writing numbers for this fic is strangely hard. Hazbin mentions frustratingly little about the qualifications to be considered an overlord and even less about the actual population of hell. I mean it's pretty annoying that the angels are attacking hell due to overpopulation yet we don't even know what the normal population should be. My guess is it has to be in the tens of billions, even with the exterminations there's over 2,000 years worth of souls all contained in hell and they even say that more souls are going to hell nowadays than ever before so the number has to be insanely high to make sense.

I also know that Carmilla says 'millions of souls' during the overlord meeting but it just doesn't make sense for the total souls count of several of the strongest overlords to simply be in the millions (I'm fairly sure she says millions anyway, forgive me if I misheard).

Also I somehow did not know Zestial was a retired overlord before writing this. He obviously still owns all his souls but it makes so much sense that he is. I just find it even more disturbing that someone would light themselves on fire at the mere sight of him even though he's retired. Well you learn something new everyday I guess.

Anyway, that's officially the end of Izuku's rise as an overlord in hell, he's obviously still going to be working on overlord-ing while he's at the hotel but it won't be focused on as much.

Because we're now on the actual show I realised that chapters are gonna have to be much longer now because currently they're about 4,000 words (5,000 for this one) each which is way too short for a full twenty minute episode of a show (I think) and I don't like stopping mid way through episodes and stretching them out between two or more chapters so yeah, that's a plus.

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

Hello again! So we're finally on to the actual season 1 on Hazbin and I've gotten every change pre prepped. A few heads up are probably going to be that the story is still going to follow Hazbin's normal plot so I still am going to write the parts that are without Izuku and Charlie is still  technically  going to be the main character.

However! That's not to say Izuku isn't going to be used to his full use. Let's just say I have plenty of plans for incorporating MHA into this fic that'll be revealed most likely next season.

Plus, what's stopping me from giving Izuku his own episode this season? I'll tell you what, absolutely nothing!

Disclaimer - I don't own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel I do however have your nose and I'm not giving it back! MWAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

Chapter 4 - That's Entertainment

A short, blue demon with four arms and horns fell from the sky and landed in the midst of the streets of hell. The demon quickly got up and began to check its body as he celebrated his survival "I'm alive! I'm alive!" before he was immediately hit by a cab.

The cab stopped a few feet away from the corpse of the now dead demon. As it stopped the door opened to reveal a tall, slender sinner exit, the sinner had four arms and white fur, his irises are cerise pink while his right eye has a light yellow sclera and left eye has a dark sclera. He wore a long light pink suit-blazer with horizontal white stripes down the length, a grey miniskirt, and long grey thigh-high heeled boots. He also wore red gloves on each of his arms. The sinner noticeably also had a prominent amount of chest fluff that he was pushing up with his blazer in a breast-like formation.

As the sinner got out of the car he looked back inside as the sinner who was driving the car, Travis, spoke to him "Thanks for the fun time, hot stuff" Travis' face was a light shade of gray, with his left eye having a black sclera with a red iris in the shape of a heart. He also had dark gray feathers all over his body and black claws for fingers.

"Yeah, yeah, listen" The sinner replied as he shut the car door before leaning back in through the window "It's discrete you hear me. I can't let it get out that I'm offering my services to randos on the street, it was a quick cash grab, got it!" he said as he pointed at Travis.

Travis snorted in response "Whatever you say slut!" he replied, chuckling with a grin on his face.

"Ooo, what an insult" The sinner replied, mockingly "Let me know when you come up with something creative to call me you sack of poorly packaged horseshit" As he spoke three of his arms pointed to Travis through the same car door window he'd left from while the other went to the window Travis was sat next to and pointed directly at his face. The sinner then grabbed Travis by the black tie he was wearing "Tell the missus I said hi" he then gave Travis a quick peck on the lips "Schnookums"

Travis grumbled under his breath, frustrated, before driving off, leaving the sinner by the side of the road. The sinner turned around and saw a vending machine that solely contained drugs. Almost instantly the sinner chose his favourite, the drug that shared the same name as him 'Angel Dust'.

The drug quickly dropped down and Angel Dust grinned as he saw it, however before he could enjoy his treat a sinner grabbed it out of his hands "Hey!" Angel called out as the sinner ran off.

"Up yours drag show!" the sinner shouted back at him as he held the drugs like a bank robber would hold a bag of money. However, quicker than either Angel or the sinner could've reacted, a rock quickly descended upon the sinner, crushing him.

Angel Dust gasped at the scene before him "Oh my god!" he then leaned over to grab what was left of his drugs next to the uncrushed hand of the sinner "My drugs!"

As he was mourning the loss of his drugs he looked to his right to see a huge airship flying in the air and unleashing lasers upon the streets of hell and causing huge explosions.

Inside that very same airship a grey snake like demon with sharp yellow teeth with two especially sharp fangs. He also had a black cobra hood with its front coloured yellow and a thick yellow stripe running down his tail and a few red eyes scattered on it. He wore a grey jacket pinstriped with yellow, and a black bow tie with an eye at the center. He also wore a yellow-orange shirt underneath his jacket and fingerless gloves along with a large grey top hat, which had a sizeable cerise eye in the center of it, as well as many sharp yellow teeth.

The snake-like sinner maniacly laughed while he was surrounded with egg-like henchmen dressed in jackets similar to his. "Those are the cowardly ssssinners who dare not get in the way of my territorial takeover!" He said as he pulled levers to move his airship "A wise decision, the power of my machines are unmatched!" he then pulled both levers forwards "No other demon can compare to the likesss of I!"

"Gee!" One of the egg-henchmen spoke up "That was pretty swell boss!"

"Yeah!" Spoke another

"You really showed them what for" Said a third, who stood on the side of the control panel " I liked it when you shot them with your ray gun-" however the egg demon was swatted away by the snake-like sinner.

"I wish he'd shoot me with his ray gun." The first egg spoke as it walked away from its boss to another egg which patted its egg brother on the head in sympathy.

However the snake sinner ignored his henchmen "At this rate I'll seize control of the entire west-side of the pentagram by day's end, and nothing, not a single beast in this inferno of suffering, will be able to take back this empire from my constrictive grasp" he monologued as he grabbed an egg henchman with his tail and squeezed it so hard it nearly exploded before he through it across his airship. "Hell will be mine and everyone will know the name of Sir-"

However he was interrupted as a newcomer shouted "Edgelord!"

"I beg your pardon! Who said that!?" The snake sinner questioned before he loomed over two of his eggy henchmen "What did you just say to me you fried chicken fetuses! Speak up!"

"That wasn't us Mr Bossman" One of the hench-eggs replied just before a single red bomb smashed through the front window of his airship and exploded right in the sinner's face, luckily only releasing red smoke which still set him on a coughing spree.

As he did the newcomer revealed themselves as a sinner with one eye with a red x-shaped pupil and strawberry blonde hair kept in a half ponytail, they wore a one-shouldered black bra under a similarly-designed, pinkish-red torn crop-top with a black X located on the left with four pale yellow spots around it, and a set of severely ripped black leggings under a torn miniskirt that sported the same color and style as her top.

"You looking for a fight, old man!?" the newcomer taunted "Why don't you get that tinker toy bullshit off my turf before I smash it!" as she spoke part of a pipe fell from the sky, crushing a previously destroyed egg henchman "More"

"Oh" The sinner demon known as Sir Pentious replied "You wanna go missy!? Well I'm happy to oblige!" He cackled as his egg minions or 'egg bois' as he called them menacingly pulled out small tools as weapons.

Izuku sat down on a sofa inside of the tower he had been in since the extermination the previous day, he was going to go into town with Zestial so they could collect his stuff as, seeming as he was now a team with Zestial and Carmilla, he was now going to stay at the tower with them.

He was still dressed in his formal getup of a white shirt with long sleeves and black vest with a blood red tie and black pants and he did want to get back to his school uniform as soon as possible. He didn't know why but it just felt right.

So while he waited for Zestial, he figured he might as well watch the news. He didn't particularly like Katie Kiljoy, the head anchorman, and mostly just felt bad for Tom Trench, her co-anchorman. But it was still the news and therefore still important. So he switched on the TV and changed the channel to channel 666.

"Good afternoon" Katie Killjoy, a tall, very thin, white-skinned humanoid demon with a long neck dressed in a black-trimmed rose blazer and a sweetheart neckline along with a simple black pencil skirt. "I'm Katie Killjoy"

"And I'm Tom Trench!" Tom was a sinner with his face and neck being an expressive gas mask, he also had light blonde sweeped-hair with paler streaks. He wore a grey suit with slight darker-colored lapels over a white collared shirt with a red necktie. "Chaos over Pentagram City as a turf war is raging on the west side between notable kingpin Sir Pentious and self-proclaimed spunky powerhouse Cherri Bomb." Tom reported as images of both Sir Pentious and Cherri Bomb appeared on screen.

"That's right Tom" Katie continued "after the recent extermination many areas are now up for grabs! Demons all over hell are already duking it out to gain new territory!" Footage of Cherri Bomb and Sir Pentious was shown as the news anchorman spoke.

Izuku obviously knew about the post extermination turf wars that occurred every new year but most of the territories that demons fought over were only small towns and not much could really be done if you owned a territory without many souls as someone else would quickly bump you off. So he just decided to wait before he could gain more territory by killing off some small time wanna be overlord although he noted that these two both seemed to be strong even without the proper overlord title.

"You can see they're really going at it!" Tom commented at the footage as Cherri Bomb cracked one of the egg henchmen that was thrown at her in half before placing a small bomb inside of it and throwing it back at Sir Pentious.

"Looks like they're fighting tooth and nail for that hot spot!" Katie continued, creating a tooth and nail in her hands as she spoke before eating both items.

"And I'd sure like to nail her hotspot!" Tom commented as Cherri Bomb dodged another egg boi

"You are a limp dick jackass Tom" Katie commented as she lifted her coffee mug from the desk they were both sitting at "Or should I say…" she then poured the boiling hot coffee directly over Tom's crotch making the poor man keel over in agony and made Izuku wince for the sinner's pain. "No dick"

The screen zoomed in on Katie's face as an image of the princess of hell showed in the left corner, the princess was a blonde hellborn demon with pale skin and rosy cheeks who was dressed in a tuxedo-jacket with black lapels which was worn over an untucked, long-sleeved, high-collared white dress-shirt along with darker red pants. "Coming up next" Katie began, acting as though she hadn't just caused one of the most horrible acts of cruelty to her co-star who could still be heard wimping in the background "we have an exclusive interview with the daughter of hell's own head honcho who's here to discuss her brand new passion project"

Izuku raised an eyebrow, intrigued about what hell's princess could be planning. She certainly didn't appear threatening from what he'd seen and heard about her but she was still the daughter of Lucifer himself so you could never be too sure. "All that and more after the break" Katie continued, breaking her coffee mug with her bare hands as the camera zoomed out to show Tom still keeled over and whimpering in pain. She then turned to Tom, thinking they had gone to break "Suck it up you little bi-" however before she could continue the TV went to break.

Izuku sighed and turned off the TV. The news station was on the way to his house in the Loan Shark District so he could always find out what the princess was planning on the way there. Just as he switched it off Zestial appeared behind the chair he was sitting on.

"It is time for us to depart" Zestial began "I find it nice to take a stroll every now and then, I hope that's well with thou"

"Of course," Izuku replied as he got up from the chair, cracking his back as he did so. "I really should have a nice walk anyway, especially after yesterday"

"Indeed" Zestial replied, recalling the state both Izuku and Carmilla had been in after the extermination. "Now then let us leave" he said as he walked out of the room with Izuku tailing shortly behind him and surrounding himself in his nightmare gas to avoid being discovered as a teenager.

Meanwhile, Charlie Morningstar waited for the advertising break to be over so she could finally show her plans to all of hell. She wasn't alone though as her girlfriend, Vaggie was straightening her black bow tie to make sure she was completely prepared. Vaggie was a humanoid demon with greyish lavender skin and long, knee-length grayish-white hair with a pink bow in it. She wore a gray one-shouldered bra under a white minidress with loose straps, two light gray crosses on her chest, and a scalloped-trim at the bottom and a grey sash-belt around her waist. She also wore arm-length, black gloves and stockings.

Vaggie exhaled as she finished straightening Charlie's bow tie "Okay, you remember what to say?"

Charlie inhaled before responding cheerily "Yes! Let's do this!"

"Just look at me and I'll mouth it to you" Vaggie replied in a serious tone that deflated Charlie's happiness slightly.

"Come on, Vaggie!" Charlie responded as she bent her back backwards "I know what to say! I just feel like we need to… I don't know," She walked over to a snack table with a box of donuts on it and picked up a donut before tossing it behind her "make things sound more exciting!" she then gasped in realisation "What if I si-"

"Sing a song about it?" Vaggie finished her sentence for her.

"You knew I was gonna say that!" Charlie replied as she lightly booped Vaggie on the nose

"Because I know you" Vaggie responded as she fixed Charlie's bow tie once again "But, please don't sing! This is serious!"

"Well, you know, I'm getting better at expressing myself and my goals through song!" Charlie replied as she got up on the snack table to which her two small innocent looking dragon-like demon bodyguards stood, eating a donut each as they watched.

"But, life isn't a musical, hon" Vaggie replied caringly as she placed her hands on her hips.

"Fine" Charlie responded, downcast for about half a second before immediately perking up again "But, I have these other ideas of what to say!" she said as she pulled out a piece of paper which she showed to Vaggie "The highlighted bits are the best part!"

Vaggie looked at the piece of paper sceptically "It's all highlighted." she commented as she squinted at the paper "Is this a drawing…?"

"Yes!" Charlie replied happily as she got to a position where she could see the paper in Vaggie's hands and pointed at the drawing of cartoonish demons with halos standing on a cloud underneath a rainbow that was surrounded by smiling hearts with demon tails. "That's the happy ending, see?!" She began to fantasize "Everyone smiling and happy in Heaven!"

"I don't think it's that simple" Vaggie responded "Just please follow the talking points we went over. And" She grabbed Charlie to face her "do not sing!"

"Okay fiiiine" Charlie replied before putting on a faux British accent "I'll just have to resort to my impeccable improv skills!" She said, saluting Vaggie as she walked over to Katie Killjoy, who was currently smoking now that it was the break.

The princess of Hell nervously approached the news anchorman "Hiii! I'm Charlie." She said as she offered her hand for a handshake.

However Katie wasn't going to reciprocate "Katie Killjoy" she introduced herself before blowing smoke from her cigarette, crushing it in her hand and throwing it away "I'd say it's a pleasure to meet you, but that would be a lie. And you can put that away." She said, gesturing to Charlie's hand "I don't touch the gays. I have standards!"

"Yeah? How's uh… how's that working out for ya?" Charlie asked as she looked at the sign behind her that read 'Hell's #1 News'

Katie placed her hand on her head "Look, my time is money. So, I'll keep this short." She then poked Charlie's chest and nose as she spoke "You're not here because we wanted you here. You're here because Jeffrey couldn't make it for his cannibal cooking segment. You may be some royal big shot…" Katie said as she fluffed Charlie's hair "but that doesn't mean shit to me. I'm too rich and too influential to give a flying fuck about what some tux-wearing demon 'princess' wants to advertise" As she spoke Charlie could see Tom behind her shaking his head in disapproval at Katie's prideful behaviour.

"But I-" Charlie began, however she was cut off as Katie continued to poke her chest.

"So don't get cute with me, honey, or I will fucking bury you!" Katie continued, finishing her boast just as the break ended.

"And we're live!" One of the News staff announced as Katie rushed back to her desk, holding papers while she cracked her neck.

"Welcome back!" Katie announced as her plastic smiling face returned "So, Charlotte!"

"It's… Charlie" Charlie replied, smiling nervously as a spotlight flashed her way.

"Whatever" Katie replied, not caring at all underneath her fake smile "Tell us about this new passion project you've been insistently pestering our news station about!" As she spoke she held in a huge outburst as she clenched her pen.

"Well…" Charlie looked over to see Vaggie motioning for her to go on so mustered up her courage and cleared her throat before exhaling "As most of you know, I was born here in Hell and growing up, I always tried to see the good in everyone around me."

Katie was clearly not listening to Charlie speak as she was too busy stabbing a stray slug with her pen, its blood splattering the side of Charlie's face which she quickly wiped off. "Hell is my home and you are my people. We… we just went through another extermination"

She looked over at Vaggie again who was giving her two thumbs up while Katie continued to not pay attention even beginning to fall asleep "We lost so many souls, and it breaks my heart to see my people being slaughtered each year. No one is even given a chance!" She slammed her fist on the desk which unintentionally woke Katie from her nap who watched, now slightly intrigued as Charlie got up from the desk

"I can't stand idly by while the place I live is subjected to such violence! So, I've been thinking" she said, walking by the crowd of sinners who watched the show in the studio "Is there a more humane way to hinder overpopulation here in hell? Perhaps we can create an alternative way to change souls through… redemption?" she threw her arm around a News Cast staff member "Well, I think yes! So that's what this project aims to achieve!" She returned to Katie's desk "Ladies and gentlemen, I'm opening the first of its kind! A hotel that rehabilitates sinners!"

As she spoke all over hell people were watching with complete confusion with some even laughing at her hopefulness with only a few exceptions of a tall, slender demon in a cloak who stood next what seemed to be a cloud of dark gas with their eyes and mouth still visible and looked sympathetic towards Charlie, both were watching a TV on the side of a building in the Loan Shark district with those around the duo running in fear despite them only standing there, they did both seemed intrigued at the idea however.

Charlie was starting to lose her confidence "Y'know? 'Cause hotels are for people passin' through… temporarily… I think it'll serve a purpose… a place to work toward redemption… yay!" The other exception was someone watching from outside an old TV store who was a slender demon with red hair and a huge, demonic smile dressed in a pinstripe suit.

Back at the studio, the cameraman standing next to Vaggie snickered "Stupide bitch" he commented before Vaggie punched him straight in the face.

Charlie looked around, saddened by the amount of negativity towards the idea "Look, every single one of you has something good deep down inside. I know you do!" She then smiled, an idea popping into her head "…Maybe I'm not getting through to you."

"Oh no" Vaggie said, facepalming but it was too late as Charlie had already snapped her fingers making a grand piano appear out of nowhere as her two hench dragons, Razzle and Dazzle prepared for the song while Tom and Katie looked completely dumbfounded and a little scared.

Meanwhile the red haired demon tilted his head in curiosity, his smile widening. The duo in the Loan Shark District also watched curiously, the smoke-covered demon raising an eyebrow.

"I have a dream,

I'm here to tell

About a wonderful, fantastic new hotel"

"Yes, it's one of a kind, right here in Hell

Catering to a specific clientele"

"(Oooh-ooh-ooh)" Both Razzle and Dazzle vocalised

"Inside of every demon is a rainbow!

Inside every sinner is a shiny smile!" 

As Charlie sang she walked through the crowd of sinners in the audience

"Inside of every creepy hatchet-wielding maniac,

Is a jolly, happy, cupcake-loving child!" 

She sang, somehow teleporting to a completely different location, the camera still on her somehow.

However before anyone could think about it she was back in the studio

"We can turn them 'round!

They'll be Heaven-bound!

With just a little time down at the Happy Hotel!"

"So, all you junkies, freaks, and weirdos,

Creepers, fuck-ups, crooks, and zeroes,

And downfallen sellout heroes, hope is here!"

With each sentence the princess sang she teleported to a new location

"All of you cretins, sluts, and losers,

Sexual deviants and boozers

And prescription drug abusers

Need not fear!"

"Forever again

We'll cure your sin

We'll make you well, you'll feel so swell"

She then injected a sinner with 'Love and Fun' which made their eyes glow pink as they smiled far too happily

"Right here in Hell, at the Happy Hotel!"

She once more reappeared in the studio

"There'll be no more fire,

And no more screams"

She then appeared on a cloud in a blue sky holding a puppy

"Just puppy dog kisses, and cotton candy dreams.

And puffy-wuffy clouds, you're gonna be like 'Wow!'"

"Once you check in with meeeee~!"

"So, all your cartoon porn addictions,

Vegan rants, psychic predictions,

Ancient Roman crucifixions

End right here!"

"All you monsters…"

As Izuku and Zestial watched, a small red dog themed demon thought it was a good idea to attempt to rob Zestial, who was holding a picnic basket full of food.

Unfortunately for the mangy mutt, he Izuku spotted him "Uh Zestial" he said, making the taller one look over his shoulder to spot the thief and immediately unfurl his cloak, which terrified the dog demon

And just as he did, Charlie came in.

"...thieves, and crazies,"

Before immediately disappearing.

"Wait… does that mean we were just on TV?" The Izuku questioned as the dog demon ran for his life.

"Cannibals and crying babies,

Frothing mouth that's full of rabies,

Filled with cheer!"

"You'll be complete!

It'll be so neat!"

As she sang that sentence she completed a huge puzzle just before it was hit with a wrecking ball.

"Our service can't be beat!

You'll be on easy street! Yes!

Life will be sweet at the Happy Hotel~!"

Charlie finished her song, standing dramatically on Katie's desk as both her and Tom were as far away from her as they could be while still being on camera. However, the audience wasn't pleased and all looked simply in disbelief before a Top Hat demon spoke "Wow!... That was shit!"

His heckle caused the entire audience, including Katie and Tom, to laugh at Charlie leaving the poor princess crushed as she slumped back in her seat.

"What in the Nine Circles makes you think a single denizen of Hell would give two shits about becoming a better person?!" Katie asked, laughing her head off "You have no proof that this little experiment even works! You want people to be good?! Just… because?!"

"Well, we have a patron already," Charlie replied, sitting on the edge of the desk "who believes in our cause and he's shown incredible progress!"

Katie feigned shock "Oh? And who might that be?"

Charlie looked at her hands, trying to act confident and smug "Oh, just someone named… Angel Dust!"

"The porn star?" Tom chimed in, looking interested for the first time the entire interview.

"You fucking would Tom!" Katie said, turning to her co-star before turning back to Charlie "In any case, that's not even an accomplishment. I'm sure you could get that hooker to do anything with enough booger sugar and lube"

"Oh I beg to differ" Charlie began, prepared to count Angel's good deeds on her fingers "He's been behaved, clean and out of trouble for two weeks now."

Just as the princess spoke Katie received information from her ear monitor before shoving Charlie off the desk "We are receiving word that a new player has entered the ongoing turf war! Let's go to the live feed."

The live feed revealed that none other than Angel Dust had joined the turf war, stepping on an Egg Boi and throwing a grenade at Sir Pentious while laughing.

"Oh shit…" Charlie murmured as Angel shouted 'I'm a bad person!' on the feed

"Oh shit indeed" Katie replied "It looks like the one who just joined the battle is none other than…" she faked a gasp as an image of one of Angels porn movies appeared in the left corner "porn actor, Angel Dust!" she turned to Charlie as she shook her fist excitedly "You must feel really stupid right now." Both her and Tom laughed before going back to back with jazz hands "Ratings!"

Charlie watched the live feed in dismay and attempted to block it from the audience's view however the feed only showed in front of her as it was a green screen. "Don't look at this!" she cried

"Well , it sure looks like your little project is dead on arrival" Katie commented, looming over Charlie menacingly "Tell us, how does it feel to be a total failure?" She then burst into laughter with the rest of the room.

Charlie searched desperately for a comeback "Yeah, well…" She looked around before grabbing Katie's pen "How does it feel that I got your pen, huh?!…Bitch!"

It only took that for everyone to instantly stop laughing while both Katie gave Charlie a death stare to end all death stares making Charlie immediately put the pen down "Ehehe… Oops." she said, nervously as Tom ran off set while Katie revealed her demonic form, growing four spider-like limbs and looming over Charlie.

Meanwhile Cherri Bomb and Angel Dust were in the midst of fighting off the Egg Bois "Thanks for the back up Angie!" Cherri said as she prepared to fire a rocket launcher.

"Hahaha" Angel laughed, throwing a grenade behind himself as Cherri launched the rocket launcher "You kiddin'? This is the best action I've seen in ages!" He placed his hands behind his head as a huge explosion went off.

"Where've you been, anyway?" Cherri asked as she threw another cherry bomb "I thought you up and died or some shit."

"Oh I wish!" Angel replied, lighting a bomb before handing it to her "I've been staying at this crappy hotel on the other side of town. Some broads are lettin' me stay rent-free if I play nice."

They both covered their ears and grinned at each other as another explosion went off before they both ran onto the battlefield with the Egg Bois charging to attack them "Y'know, no fights, no pranks, no 'problematic language'... Her words not mine" Angel said as he shot down Egg Bois with a submachine gun before stepping on a broken tile which launched an Egg Boi into the air which he shot from below. "These crazy bitches are no fun! I've been clean for two weeks!"

Cherri smiled in disbelief "Ho-ly shit"

"Well, sorta clean." Angel replied, looking at the yolk of an Egg Boi that'd splattered onto him before smashing another incoming Egg Boi with a bat "Just as clean as you can get from a shitload of Bolivian marching powder!"

However he was then grabbed by a chain and thrown aside by Sir Pentious "Ohhh~ Harder, Daddy" Angel joked as Pentious loomed over him angrily.

However, Pentious took it seriously and gasped "Son?!" This made Angel look completely confused before Cherri kicked Sir Pentious in the side which only made the overlord wannabe more angry "You whores have no classss! In war, the side remembered is the side with the most ssstyle!"

"Or the side that ain't dead!" Cherri responded as he decapitated an Egg Boi.

Angel then popped up, escaping the chains "Speakin' of style, is your hat like, alive or something?"

"Oh! Well, that's none of your GOD DAMN BUSSSSINESS! Now, is it?" Pentious replied

"Hah, would that make your hat the top and you the bottom?" Angel responded, which made an Egg Boi go 'Oooooooo' before Pentious knocked its hat off.

"I'm going to blow you to bitssss!" Pentious threatened

However Angel just eyed him up and down "Hm, Kinky!"

"Oh, not like that!" Pentious replied as he knocked over an Egg Boi "Pervert!"

It was then that an Egg Boi unleashed a tentacle gun that grabbed Angel by his limbs "Not so cocky now are we?!" celebrated Sir Pentious .

"Y'know you really gotta watch what comes outta ya mouth" Angel replied, unamused "I've been making these sex jokes the whole" His arms were then pulled upwards as Pentious revealed a drill "Time! And it's obvious ya ain't catchin' on. I mean it's just" However Angel then revealed a third pair of arms which carried a gun "sad!" he shouted as he fired the gun at Sir Pentious sending him flying backwards.

"So, think you're gonna get in a lotta trouble for this?" Cherri asked

"Eh" Angel replied, retracting his extra set of arms "what's one little brawl gonna cause?"

Meanwhile Charlie and Katie fought it out like it was a wrestling match on live TV while the fire alarm blared throughout the studio. Tom then entered the scene, fully ablaze,

"WHY WON'T ANYONE HELP ME?!" Cried the poor co-anchorman

"Glas you haven't changed!" Cherri replied, slugging Angel on the arm "You know you're my favourite guy to party with!"

"You know it, sugar tits!" Angel responded as Cherri took out the last bomb.

"You ready to finish this?" Cherri asked

"Born ready, baby!" Angel replied as he pulled out his machine gun out of nowhere once more before he and Cherri pounced forwards at Pentious while Charlie and Katie still fought it out and Tom was still very much on fire.

Meanwhile Izuku and Zestial watched on, the streets around them still deserted. Admittedly both were very confused as to what was even going on any more but Zestial had noticed how Izuku watched as Charlie explained her dreams to the camera and could sense that the young overlord had experienced something similar to what had happened to the princess, something he mentally noted.

"Thou feels pity towards the young princess" Zestial commented as Izuku looked up at him, surprised.

"Well… yeah I guess" Izuku replied "I told you that no one believed in me when I was alive right?"

"I do recall" Zestial replied, remembering the night before when the extermination ended. "So you feel that someone should assist even if they don't believe the princess is correct?" He added, trying to figure out Izuku's opinion about redemption.

"I guess?" Izuku answered "I do honestly feel like her idea has a chance anyway, if some people can just arrive here with immense power while others don't then something like this at least makes more sense then that"

"Thou desire to be redeemed then?" Zestial tried.

"Oh, no, definitely not" Izuku replied, laughing slightly "But fixing overpopulation through redemption is definitely much better than extermination" He added, remembering the previous night's chaos.

"Very true" Zestial replied, however he continued to notice Izuku's discomfort and figured what the smoke covered overlord wanted to say "So you desire to assist with her endeavour?" he questioned

"W-Well… yeees?" Izuku answered, wincing slightly "I do still want to join you and Ms Carmine, it's just…" Izuku looked back up at the screen that now showed Charlie WWE style elbow dropping Katie "She'll need people to believe in her… we all do" He remembered how everyone laughed at him when he was alive before he looked back to see Zestial's reaction, however Zestial didn't look angry, if anything the old overlord looked happier.

"That is most righteous of you, Young Deku" Zestial replied "And if you really do want to assist the princess while still joining us that is still in the realm of possibility"

"W-Wait really!?" Izuku replied, surprised

"Of course" Zestial replied "Even if the concept of redemption is unachievable, getting closer to the princess is something that can be useful for us."

"S-So I can do both things at once?" Izuku questioned

"I don't presume thou was planning to give up thou's position as an overlord" Zestial replied, to which Izuku nodded "Therefore there is no issue"

Izuku smiled genuinely "Thanks Zestial"

"Not a problem" Zestial replied, smiling similarly "Now we must collect thou's things and return to Carmine so we can sign thou's contract"

"Right" Izuku responded as the pair began to continue their stroll to Slice's old compound that he now used as his house at the end of the street which was guarded by the only remaining demons in the street.

A few minutes later, Charlie, Vaggie and Angel Dust were all in a royal limousine, driving back to the hotel after the failure of an announcement for the hotel. Angel sat on one side of the limo, rolling the car window up and down while Charlie and Vaggie sat on the other side, while Charlie was hugging her knees, Vaggie sat next to her glaring furiously at Angel as her eye twitched.

Angel noticed Vaggie's angry gaze "...What?" he questioned, acting confused.

His feigned innocence only pissed Vaggie off more "'What?' WHAT!? What were you DOING?!" Vaggie raged, ripping out the ends of her long hair.

Angel sighed in response "I owed my girl buddy a solid!" He defended himself "Is't that a 'redeeming quality'? Helping friends with stuff?"

"Not with turf wars that result in territorial genocide!" Vaggie argued back

"Eh, you win some, you lose a few hundred." Angel remarked before cackling "It wasn't that bad anyway." He then went back to playing with the car window however Vaggie quickly threw a pocket knife at the button, making Angel recoil back.

"Aw, come on! I had to!" Angel argued as he brushed his hair back "My credibility was on the line! I mean, what kind of reputation would I have if people found out I was tryna go clean? It just throws out my entire persona!"

"Your credibility? What about the hotel's?!" Vaggie retorted, gesturing to Charlie, who was still sulking "Your little stunt made us look like a fucking joke!"

Angel scoffed "No, no, no, babe. Jokes are funny! I made you look… uh, sad! And pathetic! Like an orphan… with no arms… or legs… Oh! With progeria! Great! Now I'm bummed thinin' about it!" he said as he looked around the limo "This thing have any liquor?"

"Can you please just try to take this seriously?!" Vaggie responded, hands on her face as Charlie leaned to the side.

"Fine, I'll try." Angel replied, flicking a dust bunny he found "Just don't get your taco in a twist, baby!" he continued, snapping his fingers at her as he smiled a toothy grin.

"Was that you trying to be sexist or racist?!" Vaggie replied, moving towards Angel menacingly.

Angel groaned in response, still looking for liquor "Whatever pisses you off more. Is there seriously no liquor in here?!"

Vaggie sat right back next to Charlie and crossed her arms "I'm gonna kill him"

"Too late, toots" Angel replied, giving up on finding any liquor "Wait! Would that make me double dead? Hah, and where would I go? To Double Hell?" He laughed, frustrating Vaggie further as he folded his arms "Sorry, you're stuck with me, bitch. Get used to it."

Vaggie gritted her teeth and swore in Spanish with pure rage. "Listen, who cares if some jack-offs got hurt?" Angel continued, ignoring her "Most of 'em are ugly freaks. Look around!" He glanced out of the window "You got a bunch a fuckin' Halequin babies down here!"

"You're one to talk" Vaggie replied, smiling smugly.

"Hey!" Angel responded, motioning to his body "This body is flawless! Everyone wants summa me," He then pulled out a letter from his chest fluff "and I've got the creepy fan letters to prove it!"

Angel then showed the letter, the words 'Show me your feet! -Byrin, #1 Fan/Critic' were torn from newspapers and there was an image of a man hugging an Angel Dust body pillow. Vaggie growled out of annoyance at the adult film star's behavior but Charlie held on to her shoulder, "That was really uncool, y'know, Angel" Charlie said.

"'Uncool'?!" Vaggie continued "After that train-wreck, there is no way anyone is gonna wanna stay at the hotel!" She pointed at Angel "All thanks to you and your selfish bullshit!"

"Does that mean I don't have a free room anymore?" Angel asked, Vaggie responded by motioning 'what do you think' to him to which he snapped his fingers in response "Ah… well, shucks."

"Hey, come on." Charlie butted in as she took off her now ruined jacket "We don't know if things are over yet! Try to relax, Vaggie." She put a hand on Vaggie's shoulder making the moth themed demon smile softly at her "I-It'll be okay"

"So I have to sign all this?" Izuku asked, now dressed back in his school uniform-like getup and pointing at a tall pile of papers on Carmine's desk

"Well, actually we all have to sign them," Carmine replied as she stood up from behind her desk, pulling out a fountain pen as she did. "As we're all joining forces that means we all have to sign to make things official"

"Well then, we best start then" Zestial replied, pulling out a quill from his cloak as he looked the pile up and down.

"Oh boy" Izuku muttered as he conjured up a pen from a small cloud of nightmare smoke he created.

The doors opened at the hotel to reveal a very old and very dirty establishment. As soon as she entered, Vaggie threw herself at the nearest couch she could find while Angel rummaged through a fridge to find an old box of popsicles which he still took one from.

"Eh, it's probably a good idea to get some actual food in this place." Angel commented "Y'know, to feed all the wayward souls you got in here!" He began to laugh but he stopped when he saw how sad Charlie was and was about to comfort her however he decided not to and walked off.

As he walked away Charlie walked out the hotel and stood outside the door as she tried to call her mom yet again to no avail "Hey mom." she began "I know I keep calling you and you must be busy… Really busy… But, um, the interview didn't go well, and… I don't know if I'm ever going to make a difference" She slouched down against the door and began to tear up and wiped the tears away from her face "I don't know what I'm doing. I could really use some advice, mom. I… I think dad was right about me… Eh, anyway" she wiped her face once more "I'll stop talking before this gets long" Charlie then got up "Love you, bye…"

Charlie then re-entered the hotel and leaned by the door in defeat just before a sudden knock at the door occurred, surprising her. She stood up and contemplated what to do before opening the door anyway and as she did she saw a tall, red haired sinner with a huge smile full of sharp, yellow teeth. He was dressed in a red, pinstripe coat that was ragged along the bottom hem. Underneath he wore a bright red dress-shirt with a black cross on the chest along with long, black dress pants. He also wore a black bow tie with a red center, black gloves with red at the fingertips and held a thin can with an old fashioned style microphone attached to it.

As soon as she saw the sinner, Charlie recognised him and reacted with extreme shock. The sinner opened their mouth "Hell-" Charlie then slammed the door in his face before he could finish and looked to the side for a brief moment before reopening the door. "-o!" The sinner finished before Charlie slammed the door in his face yet again.

"Hey Vaggie?" Charlie called out.

"Whaaaat?" Vaggie answered, clearly tired

"The Radio Demon is at the door!" Charlie replied, doing a mock smile as she said the sinner's name.

Vaggie sat up, incredibly surprised "What?!"

Angel took out his popsicle from his mouth, confused "Uh… who?"

"What should I do?!" Charlie pleaded

"Uh, well- Don't let him in!" Vaggie replied

However Charlie, for the second time that day, ignored Vaggie's advice and opened the door once again. "May I speak now?" The sinner asked, his voice sounding as if it was speaking through a vintage radio.

"You may…" Charlie replied

The sinner reached out his hand "Alastor! Pleasure to be meeting you darling! Quite a pleasure!" The sinner 'Alastor' then let himself into the hotel "Excuse my sudden visit, but I saw your fiasco on a picture show, and I just couldn't resist! What a performance! Why I haven't been that entertained since the stock market crash of 1929!" He chuckled to himself as he played with his microphone staff "sooo many orphans"

Vaggie then held a spear at his chest, stopping Alastor in his tracks "Stop right there, cabrón hijo de perra! I know your game and I'm not gonna let you hurt anyone here, you pompous cheesy talk show shitlord!"

Alastor pushed the spear away with his finger "Dear, if I wanted to hurt anyone here," He tilted his head as his eyes became radio dials "I̴̫̺̿͒ ̶͖̻̑w̵̥̜̅o̸̗͎̿͊ü̷̱̉l̶̡̳̆̈́d̷̳̝͠ ̴̥̳̐̂ȟ̷̥̕ạ̸͂v̶̝̞̈́͑ẻ̷̻̦̓ ̴̲̼̋͂d̴͈͂ǫ̸̙͌n̶͔̘̏e̵̲̪̍͝ ̷̳̍̊s̴̱̊͜o̴̙̥͒̊ ̶͇̼̓ă̶̬ḽ̸̔r̶̡̜͌e̸̬͗ȧ̴͓̦ḋ̸̥y̴͚͋̿.̵͙̍͆.̴̯͐̕.̸͚̆ "

After successfully scaring everyone in the room, Alastor retired to his cheery self "No! I'm here because I want to help!"

"Say what, now?" Charlie asked, now hiding behind Vaggie's shoulder

"Help!" Alastor replied, tapping on his microphone as he laughed "Hello? Is this thing on? Testing, testing!"

His mic then sprouted an eye "Well, I heard you loud and clear!" It replied

"Um, you want to help? With…?" Charlie asked, still very confused

"This ridiculous thing you're trying to do! This hotel! I want to help you run it." Alastor answered as he teleported behind Vaggie and Charlie with his shadow.

"Buuut… why?" Charlie questioned

Alastor laughed in response "Why does anyone do anything? Sheer, absolute boredom! I've lacked inspiration for decades. My work became mundane, lacking focus," he rested his arm on Vaggie's head before shoving her away. "Aimless! I've come to crave a new form of entertainment!"

"Does getting into a fistfight with a reported count as entertainment…?" Charlie asked

"It's the purest kind, my dear: Reality!" Alastor replied "True passion! After all, the world is a stage and the stage is a world of entertainment."

"So, does this mean you think it's possible to rehabilitate a demon?" Charlie tried, hoping she could finally get someone apart from her girlfriend to believe in her cause.

Alastor laughed "Of course not! That's wacky nonsense!" he shook his head "Redemption, oh the non-existent humanity! No, no, no, no. I don't think there's anything left that could save such loathsome sinners!" He looked over at Vaggie and Angel, the latter shrugging while the former looked offended. "The chance given was the life they lived before, the punishment is this! There is no undoing what is done!"

"So, then. Why do you wanna help me if you don't believe in my cause?" Charlie asked, which made Alastor's smile grow more sinister if only for just a second.

"Consider it an investment in ongoing entertainment for myself!" Alastor answered, pulling Charlie closer to him and twirling her "I want to watch the scum of the world struggle to climb up the hill of betterment only to repeatedly trip and tumble down to the firefly pit of failure!"

"Riiiight." Charlie replied, removing his hand from her shoulder.

"Yes, indeedy!" Alastor continued, pulling Charlie away with him "I see big things coming your way and who better to help you than I?"

As the pair walked off, Angel turned to Vaggie "Uh, so… uh, what's the deal with Smailes over there?" He asked

"Wait, you've never heard of him before?" Vaggie asked, surprised "You've been here longer than me!" Angel just shrugged in response "The Radio Demon. One of the most powerful beings Hell has ever seen?"

Angel shrugged again, "Eh, not big on politics" he replied

Vaggie groaned before leaning in to tell her story "Decades ago, Alastor manifested in Hell," she began "Seemingly overnight. He began to topple overlords who have been dominant for centuries. That kind of raw power had never been harnessed by a mortal soul before. Then, he broadcast his carnage all throughout Hell just so everyone could witness his ability. Sinners started calling him 'The Radio Demon' - as lazy as that is. Many have speculated what unimaginable force enabled him to rival our world's most ancient and destructive evils. But one thing's for sure: He's an unpredictable source of danger, a wicked spirit of mystery, and a violent monster of chaos, the likes of which we can't risk getting involved with unless we want to end up erased!"

"So he's like the Deku of the 1930's?" Angel replied, raising an eyebrow.

"A bit of a simpler way of saying it, but yeah!" Vaggie replied

Angel laughed dryly "Say what you wanna say toots, but to me, he looks like a strawberry pimp"

"Well, I don't trust him!" Vaggie replied, crossing her arms

"To be fair, do you trust any man?" Angel asked "Any men? Men?"

However Vaggie got up and pulled Charlie to one side "Charlie, listen to me. You can't believe this creep! He isn't just a happy face! He's a deal-maker! Pure evil! He can't be redeemed! …And is most likely looking for a way to destroy everything we're trying to do!"

"We don't know that! Look, I know he's bad, and I know he probably doesn't wanna change, but the whole point of this is to give people a chance!" Charlie replied, looking over to Alastor, who was currently inspecting a portrait of Charlie with her parents that was on the wall "To have faith things will be better! How can I turn someone away? I can't. It goes against everything I'm trying to do. Everything I believe in." she placed her hands on Vaggie's shoulders "Just… trust me. I can take care of myself!"

"Charlie, whatever you do, do not make a deal with him!" Vaggie replied

"Don't worry, I picked up one thing from my dad! Charlie replied, before mimicking her dad's voice "You don't take shit from other demons!" She then walked over to where Alastor was "Okay, so, Al. You're sketchy as fuck and you clearly see what I'm trying to do here as a joke." She then turned her back to him and, as she did, glowing red symbols appeared beside Alastor which disappeared when Charlie looked back at him. "But, I don't. I think everyone deserves a chance to prove they can be better. So, I'm taking your offer to help. On the condition that there be no… tricks or voodoo strings attached."

Alastor rolled his eyes at the statement before outstretching his hand for a handshake, the green glowing energy that was emitted pushed back Vaggie and Angel "So, it's a deal then?"

"Nope!" Charlie replied, nervously refusing his handshake "No shaking! No deals! I… hmmm… As princess of Hell and heir to the throne, I, uh, hereby order that you help with this hotel. For as long as you desire." She looked over to Vaggie before looking back at Alastor "Sound fair?"

Alastor rubbed his chin "Hmmm… Fair enough!" He answered, retracting his staff before walking around the hotel while humming, eventually stopping in front of Vaggie "Smile, my dear!" he said, tickling the bottom of her chin which only pissed her off more "You know you're never fully dressed without one!" He then continued to hum as he walked back to Charlie "So where is your hotel staff?" he asked

"Uh, well-" Charlie gestured to Vaggie who was staring Alastor dead in the eyes

"Ohohoho, you're going to need more than that." Alastor replied, adjusting his monocle as he walked over to Angel "And what can you do, my effeminate fellow?" he asked

"I can suck ya dick" Angel answered

"HAH! No." Alastor replied, walking away from the spider themed sinner.

Angel scoffed as he left "Your loss"

"Well, this just won't do!" Alastor remarked, taking out his mic staff yet again "I suppose I can cash in a few favors to liven things up." He then snapped his fingers, creating a new fireplace that replaced the previous worn down one and pulled out a mysterious figure covered in soot which opened its one eye and looked at the trio in front of it.

The soot then disappeared from the figure revealing a small woman with short red-pink hair kept in a slightly messy bob cut with a curl on each side, and a single yellow streak located at the top. She wore a burgundy neckerchief, a white blouse and a red-pink swing skirt along with black tights and gloves. Her one eye had pink sclera that gradiented into yellow before meeting her pupil.

"This little darling is Niffty." Alastor introduced the small, cyclops-like demon as she fell to the ground, unaffected by the fall.

"Hi, I'm Niffty!" The small sinner said "It's nice to meet you! It's been a while since I've made new friends!" Niffty eyed the trio again "Why're you all women?" She then lifted Charlie with no effort "Are there any men here?!" She placed Charlie back down "I'm sorry that's rude" Niffty then looked around, spotting every bit of dirt "Oooh, man! This place is filthy! It really needs a lady's touch! Which is weird because you're all ladies, no offense." She then sprinted around the hotel, speed cleaning as she went "Oh, my gosh! This is awful! Nope! Nope! Nope! Nope!" She then stabbed a bug with a sewing pin "Nope!"

While the four watched, a voice could be heard behind them making them all look at who it was. "Hah! Read 'em and weep, boys! Full Ho-" Suddenly the man's body appeared, sitting on a bar stool. The man was actually an anthropomorphic black cat demon with a white stomach as it turns out. He wore no shirt as he didn't need to but he did wear a black top hat with a red band along with a red bowtie and black trousers that were held by black suspenders "-tel? What the fuck is this?" He looked around to see Alastor, making him growl as he pointed at the overlord "You!"

"Ah, Husker, my good friend! Glad you could make it!" Alastor greeted the cat demon and placed a hand on one of 'Husker's' shoulders.

'Don't you 'Husker' me, you son of a bitch!" 'Husker' replied, knocking Alastor's hand off of him "I was about to win the whole damn pot!" he pointed at the huge pile of money and betting chips that was now fading to nothingness.

"Good to see you too!" Alastor replied, cheerfully as ever.

"What the hell do you want with me this time…?" Husk asked, facepalming angrily.

"My friend, I am doing some charity work so I took it upon myself to volunteer your services!" Alastor answered, putting an arm around Husk's shoulders "I hope that's okay!"

"Are you shittin' me?!" Husk asked, getting more annoyed by the second

"Hmm…" Alastor feigned thinking about it "No, I don't think so!"

Husk shoved Alastor off of him "You thought it'd be some kind of big fucking riot just to pull me out of nowhere?!" He asked angrily while Alastor dusted himself off "You think I'm some kind of fucking clown?!"

Alastor grinned "Maybe!"

"I ain't doing no fucking charity job." Husk replied, crossing his arms grumpily.

Alastor teleported behind the cat themed sinner "Well, I figured you would be the perfect face to man the front desk of this fine establishment!" He said, gesturing to the bar he created in the hotel. "With your charming smile" He began, pulling Husk's lips into a forced smile "and welcoming energy, this job was made for you! Don't worry friend," He walked over to the bar "I can make this more welcoming! …If you wish." Then, with just the movement of his hand, a bottle of 'Cheap Booze' appeared.

Husk stared at the bottle for a second "What? You think you can buy me with a wink and some cheap booze?!" He asked as he grabbed the booze "...Well, you can!" He then downed the booze and walked off.

"Hey, hey! Hey, hey, hey!" Vaggie but in "No! No bar, no alcohol! This is supposed to be a place that discourages sin! Not some kind of mouth… brothel… man cave!"

However before she could continue, she was tackled by Angel "SHUT UP! SHUT! UP! We" He pointed at the bar with all his fingers "are keeping this!" He then walked up to Husk "Hey~"

"Go fuck yourself." Husk replied

Angel grabbed the cat sinner's face "Only if you watch me!"

"Oh, my gosh! Welcome to the Happy Hotel!" Charlie greeted, showing far too much excitement for most people to handle as she tried to go for a handshake "You are going to love it here!"

Husk just reached for his booze "I lost the ability to love years ago." He replied as he downed his drink again.

"So, whaddaya think?" Alastor asked

"This is amazing!" Charlie replied, rubbing her cheeks excitedly

"It's… okay" Vaggie voiced her opinion, her arms crossed.

Alastor reeled the pair towards him and laughed "This is going to be very entertaining!"

He then let go of them both and summoned a fireball that he launched into the air to distract Charlie so he could shove Vaggie away and dress himself in a red tux with a matching top hat.

"You have a dream,

You wish to tell,"

As he sang he dressed Charlie in her own 30's themed clothing

"And it's just laughable

But, hey kid, what the hell?"

He then tossed the princess up in the air

"'Cause you're one of a kind,

A charming demon belle!

Now, let's give these burning fools a place to dwell"

He then dressed up the rest of the hotel in their own themed clothes.

"Take it, boys!"

A bunch of small shadow demons played jazzy instruments while Vaggie tried to talk to Charlie who was currently dancing.

However Alastor noticed her attempt and grabbed her, placing her with everyone else and laughing before the shadow demons loomed in while going "Boo!"

"Inside of every demon is a lost cause"

He then placed a fedora on Angel's head who snapped his fingers at him and pulled a feather out of Husk's who pulled the middle finger at him.

"But we'll dress them up for now with just a smile"

He then dressed Vaggie up with a hat and fur before smacking her butt, infuriating her.

"With a smile~!"

"And we'll chlorinate this cesspool

With some old redemption flair"

He kicked a skull that Niffty immediately chased after and cleaned

"And show these simpletons some proper class and style"

He danced up to the fireplace and summoned a shadow clone of himself who sang "Class and Style!" before Alastor snapped him away

"Here below the ground,"

He twirled Charlie before pinching her cheeks

"I'm sure your plan is sound"

He then held her hands as they both twirled in circles

"They'll spend a little time"

"Down at this Hazbin Ho-!"

However before he could finish his song a huge explosion went off behind him, sending a door flying at Niffty.

Everyone, now back in their normal attire, looked out of the newly smashed hole in the wall, to see a huge aircraft with severe cracks in it as Sir Pentious appeared from it.

"Hah!" The wannabe overlord laughed, looking down at the group "Well, well, well. Look who it is harboring the striped freak! We meet yet again, Alastor!"

"Do I know you?" Alastor asked, which made Pentious' ego deflate for just a second

"Oh, yes you do!" Pentious replied, getting back inside his aircraft "And this time I have the element of SUPR-" Suddenly black gas with a green glow infested the machine "What the hell is that?" Pentious questioned, his speech slurring as he was knocked out by the gas while his machine exploded.

Everyone looked towards Alastor incredibly surprised, "Wow, I know you said Smiles was powerful toots, but I didn't even see him move!" Angel commented

"That… erm… wasn't me" Alastor replied, slightly worried.

"W-What?" Angel questioned as everyone else looked back at the machine "Well then who the hell was it…" He then saw the gas being emitted from the machine as pieces of debris fell from the sky "Oh no"

"What the hell do you mean 'oh no'?" Vaggie questioned "You know who's doing this!?"

"I don't know 'im but I've been around that gas before toots" Angel replied, "That's 'nightmare gas' and there's only one being in this dump who can use that stuff!"

"W-Wait y-you mean-!?" Vaggie began, however she was cut off as a misty figure appeared from the cloud, only their mouth and smile visible with both glowing green.

"Why hello!" The figure greeted, their voice distorted "Sorry about that, but I've been doing paperwork all day and did not feel like waiting around much longer!"

"S-Sorry" Charlie began, addressing Vaggie and Angel "But who is this guy and why are you both so scared of him?"

"'Who is this guy'?" Angel repeated "That's 'Deku' princess, Hell's newest overlord and he's been making the biggest splash since Smiles over there!" He gestured to Alastor, who was taking in the information as well.

"B-But there haven't been any new overlords in centuries" Charlie replied nervously

"Babe he's not lying" Vaggie chimed in "You've been so busy with the hotel in the last year that you haven't seen the news in ages! That gas that's around him instantly shows you your worst nightmare if you breathe it in and you can't stop it and if he kills you he gets your soul!"

At the last note Alastor visibly looked shocked, although kept his smile up while Charlie looked more scared, however persevered "Hey now, let's all just relax okay. We don't know why he's here yet." She then turned to look up at Deku "So then, Mr… Deku was it… erm… could you just please, maybe, explain why exactly you are here so we can talk this out… please"

"Of course" Deku replied, noticing everyone's discomfort "Don't worry I don't mean any of you harm, I didn't even take that snake guy's soul."

"S-So what do you want?" Charlie asked

"To join!" Deku replied, confusing everyone

"S-Sorry!?" Charlie asked, as everyone else looked completely dumfounded "I-I don't think I quite understand"

"Well I saw what happened on the news and thought you might need help," Deku repeated

"Yeah, yeah and let me guess you also don't believe in redemption, you just want to help for fun?" Vaggie tiredly asked, not liking the fact that this was the second time this had happened that day.

Deku snorted in amusement "If it's possible like me can just have abilities that no one else has or has ever had then I think a concept as common as 'redeeming people' is well within the realm of possibility"

"Wait, so you do think redemption is a possibility?" Charlie asked

"If anything down here is possible then I have no doubt about it!" Deku replied

"Vaggie, can I see you for a moment?" Charlie asked as she walked back through the hole in the wall into the hotel with Vaggie following behind.

"Babe I know this may seem great, but I don't feel like he's telling the truth" Vaggie said

"Oh c'mon Vaggie," Charlie replied "If he is lying then at least he's pretending to care and he's been a lot more polite about this than Alastor too"

"So?" Vaggie replied, grabbing Charlie's shoulders "Hon, this guy can literately make you see your worst nightmare, that's not something we can just allow into the hotel"

"Yeah, but Vaggie, at any point you could stab me with your spear, or Angel could shoot me with a gun, or Alastor could… I don't even wanna know what Alastor could do" Charlie argued back "But I'm letting you guys all stay here and I don't even worry about that stuff. So what if this guy can create my worst nightmare, it still only works with that gas right?"

"Well, yeah but-" Vaggie tried arguing back

"So all we need to do is just lock the door airtight when we go to sleep and we'll be fine." Charlie continued "Vaggie, I know today has been a lot for you, and it's been a lot for me to but…" she looked back outside to see Deku now standing a few feet away from the rest of the hotel, no one saying a thing "...if he's actually trying to help then I say let him, c'mon you said he's new, so he can't be any worse than Alastor, right?"

"Fine" Vaggie replied "But I'm going to have a talk with him"

"Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!" Charlie squealed as she began to jog back outside, however before she could make it through Niffty returned from being hit by the door.

She crawled outside and stood next to Alastor "Ooo a bad boy!" she commented

"A what!?" Deku replied, taken aback however before the very weird conversation could continue Charlie spoke up.

"So then, Mr Deku, we have made the decision to let you join the hotel," Charlie began "As long as you promise to never use your gas when your inside"

"Got it!" Deku replied, before looking at himself "Oh, I guess I really shouldn't hide behind it either" He then removed the gas surrounding him, revealing a teen boy just over Charlie's height wearing a school uniform with a higher collar and an eye for the top button with parts torn out of the jacket that were coloured in green, his hair was also green and uncared for yet fluffy and the flaps of skin on his face were slowly returning to show his light grey skin.

The cast all stared in shock, it was never nice seeing a kid in hell but seeing one as an overlord was on a different level. The awkward silence was only broken when Niffty spoke "God damn it!" the small cleaner complained as she discovered the 'bad boy' was under 18.

"Sooooo yeah" Deku said, before looking at Alastor "Would it be completely inappropriate to ask for an autograph right now?"

Alastor shook his head, snapping himself out of his confusion "Why of course not! Why, it's been so long since I've met a fan." As he spoke the others broke out of their shock and followed behind him and Izuku as they walked back inside the hotel apart from Charlie and Vaggie "Why don't we talk over some Jambalaya? My mother once showed me a wonderful recipe for Jambalaya. In fact, it nearly killed her! Hahaha! You could say the kick was right out of Hell! Ohoho, I'm on a roll! Yes, sir! This is the start of some real changes down here!"

Vaggie and Charlie looked at each other, both very confused about the day they'd just had but in the end Charlie couldn't help but smile, making Vaggie smile as well as the pair both trailed behind the rest of the hotel.

"The game is set! Now…" Alastor snapped his fingers, changing the sign from 'Happy Hotel' to 'Hazbin Hotel'

"Stay tuned"

And that's it! My god that was… a lot to write. That took hours. And I have to do this for an entire season… this is gonna take a while. Well I hope you like it!

I know I didn't really  need  to write all the parts that were in the pilot but I wanted to because otherwise it ruins the ' creative magic' . Well, the other chapters won't have this problem nearly as bad as the parts without Izuku are usually affected by him in some way. Like how Angel spoke about him when Vaggie was talking about Alastor.

When you're writing you discover things about what you're writing. I had no idea that the pilot episode even had an actual name and was just going to call it pilot but I then found out that it is actually called 'That's Entertainment'! That's one of the things I love about writing this fic, you learn more stuff about the show.

The next chapter is episode 1 and there's definitely still stuff to unpack still. There's still the matter of who Izuku's gonna bring to the hotel with him and I've already got that prepped but I want you guys to take a guess at who it is. (Hint: One of them is a cannon character from Hazbin)

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Pentious reawoke from his terrible nightmares a few minutes later in a huge crater he'd flown into after his aircraft exploded. He looked to his side to see an Egg Boi still alive somehow. "Now will you shoot me with your ray gun?" The Egg Boi asked as Pentius passed out of exhaustion.

Chapter Text

HOLY SHIT! Woke up today to discover that this fic has officially hit 100 followers on FFN! Thank you guys so much for all the support this fic has gotten! I hope I can keep entertaining you all with this story.

Speaking of this story, I've made the decision to put all of my writing time towards writing this fic until I finish the first series. I've done this because the last chapter took so much longer than I anticipated and I know that I won't just be able to write the, in comparison, really short chapters for other fics I have and just go back to writing much longer chapters for this one, it just won't work. So I'm just going to update this fic until I can't anymore! (basically until the series ends)

Thank you all for the praise and advice I've received from the last chapter, I also got some questions so I'm gonna answer them below:

Asmoandeus - Yeah, I read over what I wrote when he came up with the name and it was  not  that clear, sorry about that. The reason he calls himself 'Deku' like in the anime is because he uses the name to prove Bakugo wrong and that even if he is 'just a Deku' he can still be someone incredibly powerful (Basically half of it's just pettiness), he's also slightly depressed and partly uses the name to remind himself that he'll always be 'a Deku'.

So basically he hasn't overcome the name like in the anime, he's just embraced it.

Ym (Guest) - Good question, and my answer is… yep. So basically, Izuku can alter his gas so it doesn't cause nightmares and is just more of a smokescreen which he could use to sense someone's location like a security system and I'll probably use it at some point in the future, just not now.

Hopefully I answered those well enough for you guys. If anyone else has any questions please do ask, I won't spoil anything but I'll do my best to answer.

Disclaimer - I do not own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel, but I  do  own the dancefloor!  *Insert dance music here*

Chapter 5 - Overture

Charlie looked out over Pentagram City from her room in the hotel as she closed her book titled 'The story of Hell' after she had read it aloud "Don't worry, Mom, I'll make you proud" She murmured, clutching on to the key to the hotel.

"Charlie?" Vaggie called her name, not trying to alarm her.

However the one eyed demon still did and Charlie, startled, dropped the key which transformed into her cat, KeeKee. "Oh, shit. Did you hear all that?" She asked

"Uh, yeah" Vaggie replied, her hands on her hips "I was standing right there" she added, pointing to the hallway.

"Sorry." Charlie apologies "I get pre-tty worked up after an extermination happens. The story helps…"

Vaggie chuckled, "I know. Don't worry, I enjoy your theatrics. Are you okay?" She asked, sitting beside her girlfriend.

"I'm fine." Charlie replied, putting down the book "Just… thinking, ya know? Family stuff."

"Did you hear from your mom yet?" Vaggie asked, to which Charlie responded by shaking her head "Oof… how long has it been now?"

"Not that long," Charlie replied, optimistically "only… seven… years, off doing something important, I'm sure!" She stood up and looked out of the window "But, this kingdom was something she really cared about. Something I care about."

"Well, at least you aren't alone" Vaggie replied, holding on to her hands.

"I just hope what I'm trying to do here will work." Charlie responded as they both sat down again.

"It will" Vaggie replied, touching Charlie's cheek "I have faith in you" KeeKee then leapt up into Charlie's arms as Vaggie stood up "Alright, come on. Alastor and Deku say they've got something to show us." She then left the room, Charlie followed behind her but not before looking at the Heaven Embassy tower, its clock chiming.

Once the two arrived in the lobby, Alastor and Izuku both switched on a video on the hotel's old TV "Well, hello there, you wayward Sinner!" Alastor called out to two sinners, one stabbing the other who was somehow completely fine. "Do you like blood, violence, and depravity of a sexual nature? Of course you do, that's why you're in hell!"

"But what would you say if we told you there was a place to stay that had none of that?" Izuku asked, cheerily, not visible on camera like Alastor but his smokey hands could be seen moving as he spoke "Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel, a guided path to redemption!" The screen then panned to the hotel

"Founded five days ago by Lucifer's delusional daughter, Charlotte Morningstar!" Alastor continued as the screen changed to a video of Charlie talking to someone. "Come place your fate in her inexperienced hands, as she tries to work through her daddy issues by fixing you!" he continued, the screen showing images of Charlie showing her plan to Katie, with the anchorman looking unimpressed before showing her welling up behind her father who was in a spotlight before finally ending on an image of her showing her plan to a confused crowd

"Here we offer fun activities to help you get into heaven!" Izuku continued as the camera showed the interior of the hotel "Like free drinks at our very own bar" The camera then showed Husk passing as Niffty crawled over his passed out body, trying to stab a bug "And 24-hour pest control." The image changed to the interior of a completely blank room, that was magically putting itself together "Custom rooms" The screen then moved to the lobby with only a sleeping KeeKee inside, resting on the couch "and just look at this beautiful parlor!"

"Enjoy riveting conversation with our singular resident." Alastor's voice continued, showing Angel sitting on one of the chairs and putting up the middle finger "Wow! All this, and more at the Hazbin Hotel!" A poorly drawn image of the hotel appeared with Alastor's annotations surrounding it "Your last desperate attempt at salvation starts here!"

Alastor switched off the commercial "So, what do ya think?" he asked while Iuku smiled nervously next to him, knowing the commercial was absolutely terrible.

Charlie and Vaggie both looked incredibly surprised, to say the least "I'm sorry. What the fuck was that?" Vaggie demanded

"Yep, there it is" Izuku responded, as he clicked his fingers.

"Uh, yeah. One note" Charlie began "First off, thank you so much, both of you, for making this, it looks seriously amazing but… Alastor, don't you think your side's tone was a bit… off?" Alastor tilted his head "We want people to want to come here. But, you kinda made it look, um…"

"Bad" Vaggie continued, grumpily "The word you're looking for is bad."

"Funny. I was going for hilarious" Alastor replied

Vaggie looked even angrier at that before pointing at Izuku "And you! If you really want to help the hotel then why didn't you at any point tell him that what he was doing was terrible!"

"W-Well to be fair" Izuku began nervously "He is the radio demon and I don't have a whole lot of confidence when it comes to starting conversations with people"

"Well you seemed to have a whole lot of confidence when you just rocked up here and asked to join last week!" Vaggie retorted "And if you really want to help then don't just let things explode, actually try to fix the situation"

"I was trying to stop explosions my entire life and look where that got me" Izuku muttered under his breath, too quietly for anyone to hear.

"What was that!" Vaggie shouted

"Vaggie c'mon, at least Deku didn't try to degrade the hotel" Charlie responded, placing a hand on her shoulder as she tried to calm her girlfriend down. "Besides, Alastor got to write the script, not him"

"Sure, but it didn't explain a thing about how we're trying to save demons from extermination, which is the whole fucking point." Vaggie argued back

"Vaggie is right Alastor" Charlie replied "the commercial was to let sinners know we are trying to help them"

"Well, my dear, I haven't been active in Hell for some time and everyone remembers me from my radio show, the proper medium to express oneself." He taped the TV with his staff "But you insisted on this noisy picture box advertisement. So I had a little fun with it."

"Oh, fun? You had a little fun with it?" Vaggie continued, standing up on the couch "When you both showed up here a week ago, you told us you would help run this hotel. Instead, you're both mocking us."

"Hey, I didn't mock you!" Izuku retorted

"Yeah, well you didn't help us either!" Vaggie replied

"At least I'm actually trying to be positive about this rather than just getting angry at people for doing something badly that you wouldn't even do yourself." Izuku responded, no longer nervous as he was beginning to get annoyed at Vaggie.

"Are you saying I'm incapable? Because I bet that any commercial I make would be one hundred times better than the bullshit I just watched!" Vaggie replied

"First off, I just said you had anger issues." Izuku began, infuriating Vaggie more "And secondly, I don't think you could manage it at all"

"All right that's it!" Vaggie shouted "We're having a chat! You, me, outside, NOW!" She pointed to the front door of the hotel.

"Why outside?" Izuku asked calmly, completely ignoring everything else Vaggie said

"So I don't destroy any of the hotel!" Vaggie shouted back as she stormed past him and grabbed the back of his jacket, pulling him outside the hotel.

The rest of the hotel watched as Izuku was pulled outside. "Okay, is it just me or does Toots seem more pissed than usual when she's talking to the kid?" Angel asked as he laid down on a couch.

"I don't get it either." Charlie replied, clearly concerned as she looked at the hotel door "She didn't trust him when he first showed up like Al but when we found out he was a kid I thought she would calm down about it but she still hasn't"

"Maybe she just hates kids?" Angel tried, shrugging

"No, that's not it" Charlie replied "Maybe she just doesn't like how quiet Deku is?"

"Maybe" Angel replied "but all you really need to do is start the conversation yourself. Like the kid said, he ain't good at talking first"

Charlie groaned dramatically "I just wish she would trust him so we can actually get somewhere by including him in the hotel. I can tell he wants to help but Vaggie keeps on telling me not to ask him to do anything, it took me ages to convince her to let him help Al with the commercial and it's not like he did that bad at it either"

"Speaking of the commercial" Angel replied, taking the opportunity to change the subject "Can I suggest you take better advantage of the talented celebrity you have right here?" He pointed at himself with three of his arms while holding a bottle in the other.

Luckily, his attempt to change the subject worked "W-Well… Angel, you're… choice of career, isn't really, um, optimal for advertising the hotel" Charlie nervously replied

"Optimal! Please" Angel replied "Honey, I'm a famous porn star. I'll have the horniest sinners knocking these walls down to get in."

"W-Well, I just don't think that filming you doing… that, is fitting for the hotel" Charlie replied

"Why not? Sex sells, don't it?" Angel responded as Alastor used his shadow to teleport behind the couch Angel was on. "I swear if you film me goin' at it with mister fancy talk-creepy voice here, you'd be rollin' in participants willing to stay at this tacky hotel"

"Haha! Never going to happen!" Alastor responded

"Angel, I appreciate you wanting to use your… special skills to, um, attract folks to the hotel, but I really don't want to exploit you that way." Charlie replied

"Oh, please, baby. This body was made to be exploited" Angel responded before showing off parts of himself as he spoke "I got the arms, I got the stamina, I got the legs. I got the lung capacity. Oh, I got the legs. The gag reflex, the holes, the chest fluff everyone thinks are tits."

Charlie chuckled nervously at Angel's antics before her phone rang, looking at the screen she saw it was her father, Lucifer "Hold that thought! I'll be right back."

"I could keep going all night, baby" Angel called back to her as she walked off.

Once Charlie was out of the others' sight she answered the call "Hello? Dad?"

Once Vaggie had closed the front door of the hotel she immediately turned around to Izuku who was getting up from the ground. "Alright, kissass, what the hell do you really want with the hotel?"

"To help" Izuku replied "But you're refusing to let me do that!"

"Bullshit" Vaggie replied "There's no way an overlord actually wants to help with the hotel, yet alone a child"

"Is that why you trust Alastor but not me?" Izuku asked "Because I'm a child?"

"Of course not" Vaggie replied "With Alastor it's at least obvious that he wants to make a deal for Charlie's soul so it's easy to prevent it from happening but with you" she poked him in the chest "I can't tell shit. So just tell me what you really want or else"

"I already have!" Izuku countered "Is it really that hard for you to accept that someone actually wants to help you and your girlfriend, or are you just that untrustworthy?"

"This is hell, you have to be untrustworthy!" Vaggie retorted

"Yeah, well I bet it was a whole lot easier when you were up in heaven slaughtering us!" Izuku responded causing Vaggie to stop, completely surprised, seeing her behaviour he calmed down "O-Oh, sorry, i-is that sensitive or-"

He was cut off by Vaggie pulling her angelic spear out of nowhere and pointing it about an inch in front of Izuku's neck "How the hell do you know that?" she asked

Izuku looked confused before his eyes widened "W-Wait does no one else know?" he asked

"No, they don't, so how the fuck do you know?" Vaggie replied

"W-Well, last week, during the extermination, I didn't make it inside quickly enough." Izuku began "I had to run across the streets to try and escape the exorcists, but sometimes when you guys kill one of us you take off your helmets, y-you all look the same 'cause you're all female, have grey skin, white hair and an angelic spear of some kind, you fit the description exactly. I'm honestly surprised no one else could tell, especially Charlie, h-hasn't she been down here for two thousand years or something?"

"You will tell no one about what you know." Vaggie responded, ignoring his question. And raising her spear slightly higher.

"Got it" Izuku replied, doing a double thumbs up as he regained his confidence.

Vaggie sighed as she lowered her spear. "Fine, but you better not tell anyone and don't try anything."

"Never would've" Izuku replied "But, I'd still bet that my commercial would be better than yours"

"Yeah, right" Vaggie replied, before getting an idea "Actually, how about we make an actual bet on it"

"What for?" Izuku asked, intrigued

"I'll create a commercial and if it's better than the crap you made then you have to stop asking for things to do and give us your actual name" Vaggie replied

"Why do you want my actual name?" Izuku asked

"I don't" Vaggie replied, making Izuku raise his eyebrow out of curiosity "Charlie does, she doesn't like calling you 'Deku', she looked it up and apparently it's short for Dekunobō, I guess you already know that but she doesn't want to call you 'a puppet', or 'useless', I couldn't give a damn."

Izuku shrugged, "I would have just told you if you asked but okay." He then smiled "So I'll tell you my name and stop asking to help. But if mine is better than yours, you have to let me do more stuff around the hotel and you have to actually try to trust me instead of just writing me off as someone who wants you all dead."

"Fine" Vaggie replied "Now then let's go back inside" She then opened the door to see Charlie, just about to open it and smiling like a madman, her excitement making both Vaggie and Izuku take a step back out of surprise.

"Vaggie, Vaggie, Vaggie!" Charlie said, calling out the former exorcists name in excitement

"Yes babe?" Vaggie asked, letting a smile appear on her face at Charlie's antics.

"My dad just called, he said that the leader of the Angel Army wants to meet." Charlie replied, breathing in and out to calm herself down as she grabbed on to Vaggie "He asked if I could go instead."

"But-But, the extermination just happened." Vaggie responded "What could they want this soon after-" She was cut off by Charlie stepping back inside the hotel and beginning to sing, however she didn't notice Izuku's eyes widen as if he'd remembered something bad.

"I can do this, somehow I know it

I'll get Heaven behind my plans"

Charlie sang, looking up to the hotel's window as bright light shone down on her.

"Charlie, hold on…" Vaggie tried to interrupt her song as she and Izuku re-entered but Charlie didn't listen

"There's just no way I could blow it

Not this once in а lifetime chance"

Charlie continued to sing, striding around the hotel as everyone else watched

"It's just a meeting" Izuku nervously commented, Vaggie added a small "Yeah" in agreement yet Charlie did not listen.

"To change their minds and touch their hearts

Or whatever angels have"

"This could be bad" Vaggie commented while Izuku nodded

"Cheer up, Vaggie, this could be swell

Something tells me that today will be a happy day in hell!"

Charlie held her girlfriend's hands and spun around with her before running out of the hotel.

"Okay, but just don't sing to them" Vaggie said, recovering from being spun as Izuku walked over to the door

"That bitch is halfway down the street" Angel responded, while everyone else watched her running outside.

"Is she-?" Vaggie couldn't even finish her question before Angel answered.

"Oh, she's dancin'" He replied, as Vaggie groaned in response

"There's a warm, fuzzy feelin' that wafts through the air

Every street so revealing, it's hard not to stare"

Charlie sang as she strode around the streets that were currently completely chaotic as per usual.

"It's a realm so appealing, it beats anywhere

If you don't mind the smell

It's a happy day in hell!"

"Hi, mister!" Charlie greeted a sinner, who was currently using a bong behind his newspaper, only to receive a "Go fuck yourself!" in response, making her walk away awkwardly.

"There's an endless trash fire that's burning my soul" A sinner sang as he opened the windows in his house, a huge fire behind him.

"Hello" Charlie replied before walking backwards into a rather big sinner with a small imp on his back who held a huge ball of barbed wire.

"Got a ton of barbed wire to shove in his hole" The imp sang

"Oh, excuse me" Charlie replied before walking into yet another sinner wearing an executioner's mask and holding an axe.

"Doin' what is required, we all have our role"

The executioner sinner sang

"I'm not doin' well"

A sinner with a dagger in his eye sang, his back arched.

"Another shitty day in hell!"

Every sinner on the street sang, as Charlie slipped by.

"If I can show them the dream I've dreamed

That any soul can change"

Charlie sang, getting up onto a car in the streets

Unbenounced to her, Vaggie was up on the roof of the hotel, watching her from above "'Cause angels minds are hard to change" The fallen angel sang.

"Then they will know everyone can be redeemed

From the evil to the strange" Charlie kept on singing

"They're bloodthirsty and deranged"

Vaggie continued,

"I can hear all their stories, the lost and displaced

And I know that they're more of an acquired taste

But if I open the door and I give them a place

At my Hazbin Hotel

It'll be a happy day in hell!"

Charlie then grabbed on to a post van that read, 'Helluva Post'

"From the porn studio, where the cinephiles go

To watch award-winning demon bukkake shows"

Charlie sang as the van drove past a group of sinners, one of them, Travis, panted at a film that was on a screen in a TV store.

"To the cannibal town, where they don't wear a frown

'Cause, holy shit, oh, my gosh, why?"

Charlie broke her positive attitude for just a second as she watched three cannibals eating a dead corpse.

"And I don't give a crow that his brain's got in my eye"

Her eye swelled up before she closed it and it returned to normal

"'Cause I know I can spare them from Heaven's genocide"

"I can do this, I just know it"

As she sang the sinners from the beginning of her song seemed to reappear and sing once more

"There's an endless trash fire that's burning my soul" Sang the first

"I'll get Heaven behind my plans

There's just no way I could blow it"

"Kinda like the barbed wire that's shoved in my hole"

The large demon sang, the imp now off his back and no longer holding the huge ball of barbed wire.

"Not this once in а lifetime chance

To change their minds"

Charlie then walked into a very weird looking slug-like sinner who flash his waistcoat at her

"and touch my parts!" The slug sinner sang before Charlie maneuvered around him

"Uh, no, thank you, I'm just gonna fulfill my destiny!"

Charlie sang, now at the bottom of the stairs to the Heaven Embassy

"Your loss, bitch" The slug demon replied, rolling his eyes as he walked away

"I can already tell

Today is gonna be a fuckin' happy day in hell!"

As she sang the final line to her song the sinners around her all attacked each other, while Travis still panted at the TV's, Vaggie sang from the roof of the hotel and two cannibals were about to kiss while both eating an intestine, Lady and the Tramp style.

Charlie then took a deep breath and opened the door to the Heaven Embassy and peaked inside, "Hello?"

"Hmm" Izuku hummed, now sitting down on one of the couches in the main lobby.

"What is it kid?" Angel asked, now back to spreading himself out on the other couch as Alastor sat at the third.

"Alastor" Izuku began, getting the overlords attention "You were the one who brought Niffty and Husk to the hotel, right?"

"Why of course I did" Alastor replied, cheerfully as always "I saw it as a fitting way to help"

"Yeah, he's the misery and we're the company" Husk grumpily responded, cleaning a glass behind the bar while Niffty chased a bug nearby.

Ignoring him, Alastor looked over to Izuku "Why do you ask?"

"W-Well, I just thought that if I really want to help with the hotel I should bring people in too, right?" Izuku asked, giving a nervous smile

"Well, I hope you're not saying the help I've brought isn't enough," Alastor joked, chuckling a bit at his joke.

Izuku didn't pick up on this though as his eyes widened "W-What!? O-Of course not! I-I would n-never-"

"He's just fucking with ya, kid" Angel interupted his apology, both him and Alastor now confused as to how strongly he'd reacted at the joke.

"O-Oh, sorry" Izuku apologised, looking down as he feared he ruined the conversation

"It's fine kid" Angel replied, trying to cheer Izuku back up "I think we could definitely use some more help around here"

"What's this about help?" Vaggie asked, re-entering the room after her trip to the roof.

"Deku was wonderin' if he could bring anyone to help" Angel answered for Izuku, looking up from the couch he was sprawled out on.

"Sure" Vaggie replied, looking over at Izuku "Just as long as they're not gonna be a dead weight"

"O-Of course not" Izuku replied, regaining his confidence once again. "I can bring them here now if you'd like"

Vaggie nodded so Izuku clicked his fingers and a cloud of gas appeared a few feet away from them, the gas expanded to reveal a tall, shark-themed demon with grey-ish green skin. She wore an extremely dark green bodysuit with a closed zip at the collar that was deliberately kept up, hiding her cleavage. Her mouth extended from her neck as she had the upper head of a hammerhead shark, the blades that held her eyes were bulkier and her eyes were on the front of them rather than the sides like usual hammerheads. Her eyes had black sclera and her iris were both turquoise.

The shark demon looked around the lobby of the hotel "Ho-ly shit" She commented "Were the hell am I?" She then looked forwards to see Izuku, now waving at her sheepishly "Oh, I get it now" She chuckled "So this is where you've been hidin' for the last week boss."

"Yeah, sorry for not telling you that I was moving, I just, sorta maybe, forgot" Izuku replied, sheepishly

"Nah, it's fine" The shark sinner replied "It was fun tryin' to find ya anyways,"

"W-Wait you actually looked for me?!" Izuku asked, shocked

"I'm ya bodyguard boss" The sinner answered "So of course I went looking when ya didn't get back to the base after the extermination. That's my whole job"

"Hold on, you brought your bodyguard to help?" Vaggie asked, slightly annoyed

"W-Well she can always help defend the hotel from anyone, sh-she's a much better fighter than any of us here, me, Alastor and Charlie are just really powerful but we're not as skilled as her" Izuku replied "P-Plus, you heard how committed she is. She's not gonna let you down if you need her"

"Hold on," The sinner responded "Is this that 'Happy Hotel' I saw on the news?"

"Hazbin hotel" Alastor replied before Vaggie could "But yes, it is"

"Is that a problem?" Vaggie asked in a dark tone

"Why would it be?" The sinner replied "The princess of hell's in charge of this place, and people will always wanna capture or kill her"

"And that's a good thing, why?" Vaggie responded, confused

"It means they'll be people showin' up to get rid of her" The hammerhead replied before punching her open palm "And that means I'll get to fight 'em"

"See" Izuku replied "She's a great bodyguard!"

Vaggie sighed "Fine, she's in." She looked up at the shark demon "So what's your name then?"

"Names Flow" Flow responded, crossing her arms "If any of ya wanna fight, I'm in"

"That won't be necessary" Vaggie replied before looking back at Izuku "You gonna bring anyone else?" She asked

"Just one more" Izuku replied, clicking his fingers once more as a new cloud of gas appeared, this time revealing a short, plump humanoid sinner demon with very pale-lilac skin, pink rosy cheeks, black sclera with green irises and short blonde hair kept into a 1920s-style bob cut. She wore a strapless maroon-pink flapper dress with pale yellow-and-black detailing along with most of the bottom part colored in a striped-mauve and the hem being tattered. Along with her dress, she also wore both maroon opera gloves and heels along with a black pearl necklace with a gem in the middle, and a black headband with a pair of feathers colored in two shades of maroon with yellow dots, held by an oval-shaped gem.

The female sinner looked around "Huh, this is new," they commented.

"Mimzy?" Izuku felt his heart slowly go into overdrive out of panic as he heard the recognition in Alastor's voice.

"Alastor?" The sinner, apparently called Mimzy, called back to him as Izuku felt himself nearly die. "Sweetie, doll face, it's so good to see you!"

The two then met in a hug while Izuku looked over to Angel with pure fear coating him as Angel picked up on the danger, grabbed Izuku and ran over to the bar with Flow following behind him, they both hid Izuku behind the counter as Husk helped.

"Do you know how I'm here though?" Mimzy asked, looking around the hotel "Just a second ago I was at my club and now I'm in this… interesting place"

"Well that would be because-" Alastor then realised what Mimzy appearing meant and looked over to where Izuku was before to see that he was no longer there. He then looked over to the bar where he could see both Angel, Husk and Flow all wearing military helmets and glaring at him from behind the bar. He sighed before teleporting behind the bar where Izuku was, the boy was crouching behind the trio and smiled nervously at Alastor before turning to Flow, Angel and Husk who'd both turned back to see him.

"If you somehow ever meet my mom Angel, tell her I love her" Izuku said before Alastor teleported them both back to the lobby.

Mimzy then saw Izuku "Oh, hiya Deku" She greeted cheerily.

"Hi Mimzy" Izuku replied, waving to her while being held at the collar by Alastor, the eye that was his top button wincing.

"Now Deku," Alastor began, he spoke slowly and his voice practically stabbed into Izuku, however the young overlord was strong enough not to falter and not react strongly to it. "I must admit, I am curious as to how you own the soul of one of my dearest friends. Would you care to elaborate?"

"Oh, hush Alastor" Both looked surprised when Mimzy was the next person to speak. "He only has my soul because I was at the Loan Shark district during his debut, he didn't 'seek me out' or anything. Honestly doll, I appreciate you interrogatin' him and all but he's a good person, I don't get how he's even down 'ere in the first place"

"Hold on" Husk spoke up, he, Angel and Flow now walking back from behind the bar "You're telling me you're just fine with him ownin' your soul? That's not like you… unless"

"Well, he may of paid off all my debts and helped me with the club, but he's still a nice guy outside of that" Mimzy replied, shrugging

"There it is" Husk responded, sighing before taking a chug of the bottle of booze in his hands.

"Oh yeah," Flow began, recalling when they'd both met before "I remember that, you barged right by me and began to shout at him in his office"

"I was just annoyed that he cut off my meetin' with the whole 'nightmare gas' thing," Mimzy replied "The debt payin' and club helpin' was his way of makin' up for it"

"Alright then" Alastor responded, letting Izuku go before brushing the part of Izuku's jacket he held on to "My apologies Deku, I may of overreacted"

"I-It's fine" Izuku replied, straightening the eye on the top of his jacket which now looked relieved "Y-You didn't know"

"So you two know each other?" Vaggie asked, looking at Alastor and Niffty

"Oh, yeah, we go way back, ran in the same circles when we were alive." Mimzy replied, recalling when they were both alive "You know, this one used to frequent the club where I used to perform. He's the only one I knew who could pound whiskey like a sailor then keep up with me on the dance floor."

"Oh, quite a talent, this gal." Alastor continued, reminiscing to himself "Ho ho, you should have seen her in her heyday!"

"Hey, watch it tall, dark and creepy. I'm still in my prime!" Mimzy replied, defending herself.

Ignoring them, Vaggie looked at Izuku "What can she do?" she asked

"W-Well, Mimzy owns and manages her own club so she knows about management and maintenance" Izuku replied "Plus she's a people person, we don't… really have one of those right now"

"Alright, she can help with management and help Husk with greeting anyone who actually wants to join the hotel" Vaggie responded

"What!?" Husk shouted, clearly angry "There ain't no way you expect me to work alongside this broad!"

"Still slinging hooch for Alastor I see, fur ball" Mimzy replied, making husk growl at the nickname.

"You'll work together whether you like it or not Husk" Vaggie responded "If you weren't just drinking all day you wouldn't have to have help"

"Still think this is bullshit" Husk muttered before walking back to the bar

"S-So," Izuku began, looking over to Vaggie "D-Did I do good?" he asked, uncertainly

"You did okay" Vaggie replied, huffing

"Hello? Helloooo?" Charlie's voice echoed throughout the empty interior of the Heaven Embassy. "Creepy" She commented, letting herself in as she walked to the front desk to check in.

Once Charlie got to the front desk, she noticed that there was only a bell on the desk so she tapped it and, at an instant, a golden scroll and feather ink pen floated from above over to her. "Oh, okay" She said as she signed the scroll, before adding "Also creepy" as the items flew away.

The twin doors to the side then opened and Charlie entered to see a completely pitch black room "Uh, hello? Is anyone here?" She asked and as soon as she spoke the lights switched on revealing two angels at the end of a very long table, Charlie was at the other end, facing them.

One of the angels sat on a throne as he ate from a plate of ribs while the other, recognisably an exorcist, stood beside him. "Sup" The one on the throne greeted.

The angel on the throne was tall and wore a white and golden cloak that appears to have a large 'A' symbol emblazoned on the front, and had gold-tipped spikes on the back of his collar. He also wore a mask that appeared similar to an Exorcists, though with normal-looking eyes and golden facial expressions. The mask also held a pair of horns similar to an Exorcist, albeit longer, smoother, and with a golden ornamental attachment on the tips and, as an angel, he had a golden halo just above the mask.

The exorcist beside him wore the usual attire for an exorcist, that being a long-sleeved grey minidress with a high collar with a feather-like pattern and colored in a gray gradient, with a greyish-white sash-belt and a set of black leggings underneath. She also wore greyish-white, arm-length gloves and high-heeled thigh-high boots with a single gray stripe at the cuffs. She wore a black mask with horns that curved backwards, the mask's right eye was noticeably a white circle with an X over it.

"Holy, shit!" Charlie cursed as she fell backwards in surprise at their sudden appearance, "Hi, I'm Charlie. My dad asked me if I could meet you." She said, getting back up from the floor.

"Yeah, I know" The male angel replied, as he continued to eat his ribs.

"Okay, well. It's nice to meet you." Charlie responded, extending her hand for a handshake.

"Totally" The angel replied, finishing his rib "It's nice to meet you, too" He then reached over to meet Charlie's handshake but as she shook his hand, her hand slipped right though, revealing he was actually a hologram, which freaked her out. "Ha! I fucking got you!" He reveled in his joke working as he turned to the exorcist beside him "Did you see that?" The exorcist nodded "Good shit" The angel commented.

"Uh… so, wait" Charlie began "You aren't here?"

"No, you think I'd come down there?" The angel asked as he laughed "No, I mean, I love the vibe, totally, I love your tunes. Pretty fucking hardcore, don't get me wrong. But it's such a bummer man! Everything down there's just so 'eugh', y'know?" He chuckled

"Right" Charlie replied "So, I'm happy we've got this opportunity to meet. There's a project that I've been working on that I really want to talk to you about-" However she was cut off as the angel put his finger over her lips to stop her talking, his hand fizzed as it made contact with her skin, showing that he was a hologram.

"Hey, hey, hey, hey, slow down" The angel interrupted "We've got time. How about we get to know each other a little. How about lunch? You hungry? I got you." He then offered her the plate of ribs "Here's my personal favourite. You'll love it."

"Uh… thanks" Charlie replied however her hand phased through the plate, as it too was a hologram.

The angel burst into laughter "I got you again, bitch! He celebrated as Charlie let out an unamused chuckle "Fuckin' hilarious!"

Back at the hotel, Husk, Niffty and Angel sat on a couch together while Alastor sat in a chair next to a standing Mimzy behind the couch. Vaggie stood in front of the couch while Izuku and Flow stood to the side of her. "Okay, so, Charlie is dealing with something very important, so while she's gone, we are making a new commercial." Vaggie instructed "One that represents her vision and what we're doing here, and" She glared at Izuku who smiled back in an attempt to annoy her "isn't a pile of dog shit!" she sighed, calming herself down while Izuku shrugged "So we need a camera" She turned to Alastor "Alastor?"

The radio demon snapped his fingers and an old photography camera appeared in Vaggie's hand. "A video camera" Vaggie added, unamused as Alastor hummed and snapped his fingers once more, now an extremely worn out camera appeared in her hands "Alright! Let's do this!" She then turned to Izuku "So what are you gonna do while I'm filming, I don't want your bad acting to spread."

Izuku shrugged and gave her a sheepish smile "I-I don't really know, I'll probably just go out and kill some people, that's all"

Vaggie shot him a deadpan look "I'm never gonna get used to hearing a child say that" she replied as Izuku chuckled slightly "We'll be done in about an hour so don't come back before then" She added as Izuku turned to leave.

"Flow, Mimzy you can both stay back here" the young overlord said to the hammerhead "I'm feeling extra bloodthirsty today and you should get to know everybody anyway"

"Sure" Flow replied, walking over to the couch and leaning on the side of it "It's not much fun anyway when you just drain their blood for a while"

"Yeah, I don't feel like gettin' blood on my new dress any time soon" Mimzy replied, "You have fun anyway"

"Thanks, I will" Izuku called back, smiling as he pulled out a butchers knife out of thin air and walked out the hotel.

Everyone apart from Alastor and Niffty stared at the duo Izuku had brought in. Surprised at how accustomed they were to him murdering people "Ya get used to it" Flow answered the un-asked question.

"That's the most confident I've seen 'im" Angel commented

"Yeah, he's happiest when he's killin' folks" Mimzy replied before looking over to Alastor "Reminds me of when you first got down 'ere, eh Alastor"

"Ah, sweet memories," Alastor responded.

A few minutes later, Angel was sitting at the bar with Husk behind the counter reading a script in his claws. Vaggie was about to film them both for a scene "And… Action" the ex exorcist called out.

"Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel." Husk began, reading from the script carefully as he pulled it up closer to his face. "Can I help you with anything?"

"I've been a bad boy," Angel replied, altering his lines to make them more flirtatious for the cat sinner as he got up on the counter "and I need a big, strong daddy to put me in my place…" He then changed his tone completely "On the path to redemption"

Husk groaned with annoyance and read from the script again "Well, you've come-"

Angel interrupted him with a moan "Oh, yes!"

"...to the right place" Husk finished, clearly annoyed.

"Cut!" Vaggie called, lowering the camera "Okay, Angel, I need you to be less horny if possible, and Husk, can you maybe not have the script in your face?"

"I ain't no actor!" Husk angrily replied "I can't memorise this shit!"

"Well, we could improve this shit, baby cakes." He placed a hand on one of Husk's cheeks and poured seductively only to be shoved off the counter by the anthropomorphic cat demon.

"Oops" Husk remarked before picking up a bottle

"Husk, c'mon" Vaggie responded, beginning to get annoyed

Charlie was insanely bored and had to prop herself up with her elbows while she listened to the angel boast about himself. "So, I was plain' at this gig, and for some fuckin' reason, this virtue chick was diggin' on the drummer, and it's like, 'do you know who I am? I'm fuckin' Adam. I'm the original dick!'" He pointed to his crouch below the table "All dicks descend from me. You think you want drummer dick?" He turned to the exorcist beside him who shook her head "No way! I'm the dick-fuckin' master!" He took a bit from the seemingly endless plate of ribs "So, anyway, we fucked, and it was awesome. What'd you do this weekend?"

"Wait, your name is Adam?" Charlie asked "Like the first man Adam, that means you…Oh…" She now officially realised why her mom cheated on him "That explains so much"

"I know. I fucking rock." The angel, Adam, replied, misunderstanding what Charlie meant as he put up one of his hands in a rock and roll sign.

"Well, Adam, sir." Charlie responded "Mr Adam, sir"

"Call me, Dickmaster" Adam replied

"Adam" Charlie ignored his request, giving him a deadpan look before continuing "You seem like a smart… well, stand up guy"

"Uh-huh" Adam replied, picking his teeth

"And I know you are the leader of the angels. And you are a big thinker, a revolutionary. A-A genius" Charlie continued, trying to feed his obviously huge ego.

"I mean, your words, babe" Adam replied

"Who would really love to put his name on something" Charlie continued, thinking she was finally getting somewhere in this meeting.

"I fucking love putting my name on shit!" Adam replied, getting excited "Shit's the best

"It's a solution to our biggest problem!" Charlie continued, she could practically taste her success

"Oh, herpes." Adam replied "Yeah, that's a bitch"

"No!" Charlie responded, she'd gotten so close and yet so far "Our… other biggest problem"

"Oh… uh… ugly people?" Adam tried, looking directly to his left which was strange as Charlie was to his right "Math? Global Warming? Nah, wait, that's Earth's problem" Charlie stared at Adam with deadpan annoyance at his ignorance as the angel still was thinking up answers. "Ummm…"

"Stab! Stab! Stab!" Niffty cried out as she tried to stab a bug.

"Alright Niffty," Vaggie called out to the small sinner crouching down to her level as she tried to get her to stop stabbing the bug "Niffty, Niffty!" She held the cyclops demon by the shoulders to finally get her attention. "Your line is 'We have the cleanest rooms', okay?"

"Got it!" Niffty replied enthusiastically "I'm ready"

Vaggie then got up and held the camera up to Niffty "Action" However, as soon as she spoke Niffty completely froze and stared blankly at the camera without even breathing. Confused, Vaggie lowered the camera as both Angel and Flow looked over. "Uhh, cut" Vaggie said and as soon as she spoke Niffty returned back to normal.

"How was that?" The hotel's maid asked, acting like she'd said her line perfectly.

"Well, Niffty, you actually have to say the line" Vaggie replied "So let's roll again"

"Okay!" Niffty replied, nodding her head.

"Action" Vaggie called once more, however as she did Niffty once again froze.

"Your doin' great Vagina" Angel smugly whispered to her

"Real, five star Hollywood stuff" Flow added, just as smug

"Cut!" Vaggie shouted, getting annoyed "Alright, uhh… maybe we can try to… fix it in post"

"Do you even know what that means?" Angel asked

"I'll figure it out!" Vaggie shouted back at him

Later, Vaggie sat in a dark room in front of a broken TV, groaning in annoyance at how badly the commercial was going. "Seems like you're having a bit of trouble there, hmm?" Alastor asked, appearing from seemingly nowhere.

Vaggie groaned out of frustration "Este pendejo…" She muttered to herself in Spanish "Why are you even here?" She asked, as Alastor took a seat on the couch beside her.

"For the entertainment" Alastor replied as his shadow separated itself from his body and laughed, it's form holding on to the back of the couch "I came here because I love seeing wasteful souls struggle to accomplish something meaningful and fail spectacularly, like you are doing now. Good job!"

Vaggie had enough, she stood up and pulled up the camera towards him "And here is Alastor, the egocentric piece of shit that-" However as she looked into the camera, the screen glitched violently making her freak out and drop the camera.

"I wouldn't try that my dear" Alastor remarked before pointing to his face as his eyes turned to radio dials. "T̶̡́͘h̵͚̥͊̽į̴̅͝ͅṡ̴͇͊ ̸̫̽͗f̶̨̚̕ä̶̫́c̸̱͠e̶̖͝ ̷͕͝w̵͍̻̾́a̸̫͕͛s̴̢̰̃ ̴̞̇͋m̵̺͋å̷̤d̶̎̏͜e̶̗͖̐ ̷̞͂͠f̵̬͍̑͝ŏ̸͕̝ṟ̶̈ ̵̩̭̈́̄r̵̛͍a̷̧͙̒̾d̴͈̄í̵̝͉̆o̷̳̿ "

Vaggie wasn't scared however, just pissed "That's it. I don't care who or what you are. If you're staying here, you're going to make this work, because it won't be so 'entertaining' to watch over an empty hotel, will it, shitass?"

Alastor shrugged "Fair enough" He then walked over to where she stood "I'll tell you what. Let's make a deal."

"You think I'm that stupid, making a deal with a demon like you?" Vaggie replied, sitting back down in the chair.

"Not for your soul," Alastor replied, rolling his eyes, "just a simple deal. I do this for you, and you never ask me to engage with this frivolous television technology ever again" Vaggie considered his offer, however didn't look like she'd accept "Or… you lose your bet with Deku and Charlie can come back to absolutely nothing. Your choice"

Vaggie considered again before sighing "Fine" She then picked up the camera and placed it in Alastor's hand, as she did green energy skulls swirled around it.

"Now then!" Alastor remarked, making the camera disappear before snapping his fingers, conjuring equipment for a film set, summoning the rest of the hotel apart from Charlie and Izuku and dressing them all up in 30's style clothes while inky demons were conjured as film crew members.

"Alright everyone, let's make a fucking commercial" Vaggie ordered, as her plan finally went her way.

"So yeah, we made a bet to settle it, but I think I might of pushed my luck a bit with Vaggie." Izuku remarked, crouching down and speaking to a sinner who was barely alive and trying to pull themselves away from him, blood coated them both as they dwelled in an alley. The sinner managed to pull themselves quite far away from him "Oops, come back here you" He joked, pulling them back by the legs before his clothing suddenly changed to black slacks with suspenders over a long sleeved dark green shirt and tie.

"Huh" He commented looking at his new costume "Nah, not my style” he then snapped his fingers and changed his clothes back to his school uniform "Yeah, so it turns out it's really easy to kill people right after a new extermination, I've gained more power in the last week then last month, and I'm still working at the hotel!" He looked down once more at the sinner, sadly "Sorry about this though, it's nothing personal I'm just angry at the moment. Well we'll have more time to talk in the future" He raised his butcher knife once more and stabbed the poor man.

Charlie was back to being insanely bored again, Adam was somehow still guessing "You know when you take her out for the fifth time and she still expects you to pay for the check but you're like, 'Hey, I thought you wanted equality.'" He tried once more

"NO!" Charlie shouted, finally having enough of waiting for him to shut up "Our shared problem of overpopulation in Hell!"

"Ohh" Adam replied before laughing "That's not a problem! We got that covered!" He turned to the exorcist beside him "Lute, how many demons did you kill this year?"

"Got a good two, seventy five this year, sir" The exorcist, Lute, answered, although the collective amount of demons killed was in the millions as there were over a hundred thousand exorcists.

"Two, seventy five?" Adam replied "Woah! Badass! Awesome job, danger tits! Pound it" He raised a fist for a fist bum which Lute responded to.

"Uh no, not awesome." Charlie responded "Those are my people. You know that, right?"

"Oh yeah." Adam replied, pretending to care before bursting into laughter "That must suck for you!"

"But these are souls…" Charlie replied "Human souls, just the same as the ones you have up in heaven."

"They are not the same" Lute replied coldly "They had their chance and they earned damnation"

"You're wrong." Charlie argued back "Sinners made mistake, sure, but everyone makes mistakes"

"Angels don't make mistakes" Lute replied

"You really think that" Charlie responded, disbelief clear in her voice

"I know that" Lute replied

"Yeah, I've never made a mistake in my fuckin' life" Adam agreed

"The only reason you're still here is because daddy gave you and your Hellborn kind a pardon from an exorcist blade." Lute continued, walking around the table to where Charlie was "How does that feel, to know how little you matter?"

Charlie looked downtrodden before Adam spoke up "Opps, almost out of time. Guess we should get into it"

"Oh, fuck!" Charlie swore as she rushed to present her plan as fast as possible, summoning a stack of papers to the table.

"Okay, I've got a lot to get through and not a lot of time, and I feel like you weren't hearing me before, so here goes" Charlie began, clearing her throat.

"I know Hell's population is out of control

It's a bad situation, it's taking a toll

If we rehab these sinners and cleanse all their souls

At my Hazbin Hotel!"

Charlie sang as she showed the duo her childish drawings

"Wait, I'm getting ahead of myself!

Right!

Extermination!"

She pulled up a new image of cartoon angels killing cartoon demons

"I know you guys fly down just to kill once a year

And it must be annoying to schlep all the way here

If they join you in Heaven, that trip disappears!"

She threw the image over the head of the duo, a rainbow forming on it as she did

"You can wave that chore farewell

It'll be a happy day in He–"

However she was interrupted as Adam held up a hand

"Let me stop you right there

Save us all precious time"

Adam sang, gesturing to himself and Lute

"Oh, okay" Charlie replied, no longer singing

"If what you're suggesting is letting them climb

Up the ladder, oh, they'd rather cross the Pearly Gates?"

Adam continued

"Well, um" Charlie tried to speak up but Adam kept on singing

"Sorry, sweetie but there's no defyin' their fates"

He sang, spinning his chair around before jumping up onto the table

"'Cause Hell is forever, whether you like it or not

Had their chance to behave better now they boil in a pot

'Cause the rules are black and white

There's no use in tryin' to fight it

They're burnin' for their lives until we kill 'em again"

As he sang he teleported himself, Lute and Charlie to different locations before teleporting them all back.

"Okay, but-" Charlie tried to speak up once more but was cut off again

"Just try to chillax babe, you're wasting your breath

Did I hear you imply that they don't deserve death?

Are they winners?

Are they Sinners?

'Cause it's cut and dry

Fair is fair, an eye for an eye"

Adam sang before leaping into the air as angelic light shined behind him

"Yeah, when all's said and done

There's the question of fun

And for those of us with divine ordainment

Extermination is entertainment!"

"Bow-now-now-now-now, guitar solo, fuck yeah!

Oh, da-ah-ah now-n-now, now-now-now-now"

After his fake guitar solo, golden exorcists appeared from the sides of the room

"Hell is forever, whether you like it or not

Had their chance to behave better"

"Where did all of you people come from?" Charlie questioned as four of the exorcists surrounded her.

"Now they boil in a pot

'Cause the rules are black and white

There's no use in tryin' to fight it

They're burnin' for their lives until we kill 'em again"

Adam flew into the air, sprouting golden wings as he summoned a guitar which he began to play as he sang.

"Fuckin' Hell is forever and it's meant to suck a lot

So give up your dumb endeavor, 'cause you don't have a shot"

Charlie began to get extremely angry and began to enter her demon form however what Adam sang next stopped her.

"Long as I've got your attention, I guess I should probably mention

That we've made the determination

To move up the next extermination"

Adam showed her a golden scroll with the words 'Fuck you I do what I want!' written on it

"What?!" Charlie asked, trying to grab hold of the scroll before Adam made it disappear.

"Can't wait a whole year to slaughter those little cunts

I know it's just been a week, but we'll be back in six months!"

He somehow managed to grab her despite still being a hologram and threw her out of the room.

"Um, wait, didn't you–" Charlie tried to re-enter the room but Adam kept playing his guitar as the doors closed on her "Aw, shit!"

After a long walk back, Charlie entered the hotel, closing the door gently behind her. As soon as she entered, Vaggie ran over to her and gave her a hug "Charlie! How did it go, did they listen?" Her girlfriend asked enthusiastically.

"Oh, they sure did… hear it" Charlie began "But, um-"

"Oh, come here! We have something exciting to show you." Vaggie guided Charlie to where everyone else was and the princess noticed two new faces.

"Um, hello?" Charlie asked, looking over at Flow who was sitting at the end of the couch and Mimzy who was standing next to Alastor's chair. "I don't believe we've met before,"

"Oh, right" Flow replied, holding out her hand for a handshake "Names Flow," She looked Charlie up and down "Yep, you look helpless, that's good, means more people will come after you"

"Excuse me?" Charlie asked, very confused

"Flow's the bodyguard for the hotel" Vagge answered, trying to get things moving fast "Deku brought her and Mimzy in to help"

"Wow, that's so nice of him" Charlie replied before looking around "Wait… where is he?"

It was then that the door to the hotel opened, revealing a blood soaked Izuku smiling happily as he admired his knife. "Didn't miss the shit show yet, did I?" he asked casually while the rest of the hotel looked at the currently fourteen year old in shock, apart from Niffty and Flow, Flow because she was used to seeing him like this and Niffty because she was still trying to catch that bug.

"Why is this the happiest I've seen 'im?" Angel asked, breaking the tension

"Erm, r-right" Charlie commented, not at all liking seeing a teenager coated in blood and grinning like a madman, she then realised what he'd just said "W-Wait, what do you mean shit show?"

"Alastor pulled some strings and it's about to air" Vaggie replied

"I pulled a few limbs too." Alastor commented before laughing

"Wait, the commercial?" Charlie asked "You guys made a new one?"

"Yeah, one of my better performances if I do say so myself." Angel replied, laying at the front of the couch.

"That's… that's amazing" Charlie responded, tearing up as she beamed with joy.

"Sshh, it's starting," Angel replied as Izuku stood behind the couch to watch, resting his arms over the top.

The screen showed Vaggie standing on one side of the screen while everyone else stood at the other side, Alastor stood the furthest away and was distorted on camera. "Welcome to the Hazbin Hotel-" Vaggie said, however the commercial was then interrupted by a sudden news report. Which made Angel, Charlie and Vaggie angrily complain while Niffty clapped and giggled and Izuku laughed his head off at his good fortune that day, it wouldn't last for long though.

"Breaking news in Hell today!" Katie Killjoy began "We have just received word from the Heaven Embassy that the next extermination is happening sooner than ever before." She turned to her fellow anchorman, Tom Trench "Do you know what that means, Tom?"

"No, what does that mean, Katie?" Tom asked

"It means we're all royally fucked!" Katie replied, looking dead at the camera as her eye twitched.

"Wait, what? Why?!" Angel asked aloud

"Who fuckin' knows" Vaggie replied "Those bastards will do anything if it means they get to kill us" She then turned to Izuku, who looked very worried as he watched the TV "Speaking of bloodthirsty bastards"

"Huh" Izuku looked over to her from the TV. "Oh, right I won!"

"Hold on" Vaggie replied "You didn't win, the commercial didn't even air!"

"And do you still have the video for us to watch?" Izuku asked

"W-Well… no, we had to give them the video and I didn't have enough time to make a spare" Vaggie replied "But, this isn't fair, it doesn't count!"

"And was it fair that you had Alastor actually help you along with the help of Flow and Mimzy" Izuku countered "I didn't get any of those things"

"How do you even know about Alastor!?" Vaggie replied to which Izuku snapped his fingers to his old timey outfit before snapping them once more to return back to his uniform

Vaggie turned around and glared at Alstor "You gave him a costume too!?" Vaggie asked in disbelief

"What's this about?" Charlie asked, just paying attention after she zoned out for a moment with the news

Vaggie sighed "Me and Deku bet over my commercial being better than his" She glared back to the young overlord "And it was, we just won't ever get to see it"

"What was the bet for?" Charlie asked

"If I won, he'd have to shut up about wanting to help and tell us his name" Vaggie explained "And if he won, he'd get to help more and I'd have to try to trust him"

"Well, why don't we compromise!" Charlie replied "Deku can get to help and we can get to learn his name"

The pair both glared at each other "Fine" The both answered

Charlie smiled before turning to Izuku "So then…"

"O-Oh, right" Izuku replied nervously as he looked around at everyone "W-Well" he then bowed "M-My name is Izuku Midoriya,"

"Izuku" Charlie said the word out loud "I like that name, is it Japanese?"

"Y-Yeah, that's where I lived" Izuku replied, nervously smiling

Charlie then turned to Vaggie "And Vaggie…"

"Fine" Vaggie replied before turning to Izuku "You can do more stuff for the hotel"

"Th-Thank you, you won't regret it" Izuku responded

"Your first job is to clean up those puddles of blood you've brought in. Chop chop!" Vaggie ordered however as they turned around they say Niffty was already rolling around in one of the puddles "Or wait a bit, that works too"

Meanwhile Adam and Lute both glared at a projected screen showing the bodies of five exorcists, two had bullet holes in their heads while the other three had decapitated heads with one of them being missing.

"We found the bodies sir" Lute began "They've never managed to kill any of us before. We should just go down there now and destroy them!"

"No, no." Adam replied, raising a hand "We can't risk them catching on. But don't worry. When we come back, there won't be a demon left alive to pull a stunt like this again!" He then slammed his fist onto the projector, destroying it and causing its light to disappear leaving only his glowing smile.

Done and dusted! Hope you guys liked the interaction between Izuku and the cast along with Izuku actually owning Mimzy's soul, thought she'd work well as a new member. Some of you might remember Flow from Chapter 2, she was the bodyguard Izuku had to fight. I liked her character so I thought I'd bring her back.

Also, yes, Izuku is definitely not okay. Not much of a surprise as he threw himself of a roof and has been killing sinners ever since so he's basically a mess, he can't start a conversation and really does fear annoying anyone who's stronger than him, hence why he got so scared of Alastor but was fine actively annoying Vaggie. He's basically in dire need of someone to talk to but, alas, we'll just have to wait for that.

Had to do yet another estimation as Vivziepop does not put any precise numbers in her show. Doesn't really matter but it'd help save time if she did. Basically, the number of exorcists is just over a hundred thousand, they're definitely not  all  there during the final battle at the end of the season, some are still doing the normal extermination while the rest were there. That's my excuse anyway.

Next chapter might take a while, about two to three weeks roughly, because I'm busy. Sorry for the wait but I thought I might as well give you a heads up.

08/13/2025 - I’m still alive! Sorry, I got caught up in things and I’m only just getting to the next chapter. I should really hurry up as I have just over 11 weeks until season 2 releases! So sorry for the wait, just give me 3-7 days.

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

I'm back! I did not mean to take a break for nearly a whole month but I really got caught up in things, sorry about that.

I've seen a bit of confusion about how long Izuku's been in hell for and some people were wondering if time worked differently in hell than in earth but, for clarification, time will not be longer or shorter in hell it's just the same as on earth and Izuku has been in hell for less than a year as of this chapter. (Izuku died in April and joined the hotel the following January after his first extermination)

Now, please enjoy the chapter!

Disclaimer- I don't own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel and if you think I do... you're wrong.

Chapter 6 - Radio killed the Video star

"Okay. So, the extermination is coming in six months instead of a year!" Charlie recapped, pacing back and forth in front of Vaggie, Angel and Izuku who were sitting in front of her as KeeKee trailed beside her owner "No big deal, just a little setback. Nothing we can't handle. Just angels cutting our timetable in half, but who needs a whole year to save souls, am I right?!" As Charlie continued she got more and more stressed, beggining to panic "And next time when they cut the time in half again, and again, we'll just handle it, right?!"

"Yes. We will." Vaggie interrupted, grabbing her girlfriend by the shoulder to get her to calm down

"Not like we've got much of a choice anyway" Izuku continued, getting up and standing next to the duo which made Vaggie frown at him. While Angel lounged on the couch as he looked at his phone "So we might as well do our best!"

"Oh, please," Angel interrupted, looking up from his phone "ya had less then half a chance when you started all this salvation bullshit. And now..." He looked down at his phone again as violently angry messages from his boss, Valentino, scrolled upwards "Ain't no silver lining this time, toots."

"Sure there is!" Charlie replied "We just...have to look a little harder for it!"

"Well, while you're lookin', the rest'a hell's goin' nuts." Angel responded as he flipped his phone towards the trio, now showing a news article "People are already freakin' out about the news. Look at what's happenin' in the Doomsday District." He scrolled to a video of a sinner screaming as he was completely surrounded by fire.

"Psh, the doomsday district is always like that" Izuku replied, rolling his eyes before a new message from Valentino appeared at the top of the screen.

"Err, what is a... 'donkey show'?" Charlie asked as she leaned in to see the message while Izuku visibly grimaced next to her.

Angel quickly pulled his phone back "Aah, heh, nothin'." He replied, uncharacteristically nervous "My boss, Val, is just freaked out about the news too." Izuku gave Angel a disbelieving yet sympathetic look while Charlie and Vaggie didn't pick up on the lie. "Like I said, everyone's losin' their shit."

"Yeah, that's true." Vaggie replied, believing the lie "Sinners are desperate. Maybe desperate enough to try anything to escape the extermination?"

Charlie gasped "This is the perfect time to recruit more sinners for the hotel!" She announced

"Cute idea and all, but you really gonna go out in all of this?" He waved his phone at her showing that the doomsday district was still on fire as sinners panicked.

"Yeah, maybe give it a day or two" Izuku agreed, "This has been the best hunting season of my death, almost everyone who steps outside is getting killed right now"

"Well, it's not like people are just gonna show up on our doorstep-" Charlie began before being interrupted by an explosion behind them, making only Charlie scream as they all looked back to see a new whole in the wall next to

Outside, Sir Pentious' zeppelin was armed for battle as the wannabe overlord himself guided the craft with hus Egg Boiz scattering around. "Show yourselves Alasssstor, Dekuuuu. Come and face-" He paused as he looked up and saw the radio demon drinking from a mug that read 'Oh deer" on the balcony and saw Izuku emerging out of the hole, now covered by his nightmare gas. "Oh, there you both are. Face my wrath!"

"Who are you?" Both Izuku and Alastor asked casually, the youngest of the two's voice being distorted.

"Who am I?" Pentious repeated, clearly annoyed "Who am I?! I am the great Ssssssir Pentiousssss! Inventor, architect of dessstruction, villain extraordinaire!" As he spoke Alastor turned jnto a shadow and moved to the front if the hotel were everyone else was.

"Ooh! You tell 'em, boss!" One of the Egg Bois cheered.

Niffty then appeared from behind Alastor's head "Ooooooh, he's a bad boy~" she cooed as Alastor placed her back on the ground.

"Ha, well if all that's true, you'd think we'd have heard of you." Alastor replied, follwed by a 'Yeah' from Izuku.

"I attacked you literally last week." Pentious deadpanned making both Alastor and Izuku tilt their heads.

"We've done battle, like... 20 times?" Pentious tried again, getting annoyed.

"Well, you must have been really bad at this." Alastor mocked.

"Yeah, I still don't remember you at all" Izuku continued.

"Silence!" Pentious cried "Now cower! For when I've ssslain you, the almighty Vees will finally acknowledge me as their equal."

Niffty reappeared on Alastor's shoulder. "Ooh! Wait, who are the Vees?"

"Oh, nobody important." Alastor answered

Meanwhile a group of sinners stood outside a VoxTek device store and were all enthralled by the advertisement that played on the TV's while other sinners watched TV shows made by VoxTek and other sinners were all completely emersed in their VoxTek branded phones, all of the devices informing the consumers to "Trust us".

A sinner with a flat screen TV head that projected sharp, cyan coloured teeth and red eyes upon his head was a small top hat with antennas as he wore a navy blue tuxedo worn over a black and redstriped waistcoat and red bow tie "Muhahaha! Now that's good television!" He cackled before his face shifted to a facetime icon of a sinner with brown skin, long, wavy, red hair kept into a big ponytail and red eyes, the name below the icon reading, 'Velvette'. The TV sinner accepted the call and projected her to a different screen than his face.

"Hello there, Velvette! How are you this hellish morning?" The TV sinner asked as Velvette apeared, wearing a sleevless blue coat ontop of a red-ish pink dress

"Oh, cut the shit, Vox." Velvette replied, revealing a english accent as items were being thrown around at random behind her "I need you up here now!"

The TV demon, Vox, spun his chair around as he only half listened to Velvette while he checked his phone and had a sip if coffe "Whatever could be the problem, my dear?" He asked, tiredly,

"Your little boy toy is wrecking my department, while I'm trying to pull together a show and-" She was interuoted as several workers ran away, screaming as more objects were tossed. As someone in out of view shouted "THAT FUCKING BITCH!"

"Just get your ass here, NOW!" Velvette ordered before turning to the cause if the scene "Damn it, Valentino!"

Vox's smile faded as the call ended "Oh god. Here I go, Valentino.'" He muttered, straightening his bow tue as he walked over to a platform in the center if the room "Just another fucking day with Val. Hey-hey-hey. Fuck my life." The platform then lifted him up like an elevator to a new floor.

On the new floor an wall with a smiling Vox with the world bubble saying "trust us!"on it split open to reveal a frowning Vox in the same position, sighing, he then putting on a smile for a crowd of reporters that overlap one another as they pointed their microphones at him.

"Mr. Vox! What are your thoughts about the new extermination deadline?" One of the reporters asked.

"My dear people! We at VoxTek Enterprises have always been at the forefront of innovation." Vox began, fake smiling "And now, with this new oncoming threat, we are shifting our focus, to your protection. We are pleased to announce-" A TV appeared beside his head featuring an ad featuring the VoxTek logo, now gold and with angelic wings, with the tagline reading- "VoxTek Angelic Security is coming soon! Trust us, with YOUR safety." Vox's left eye then grew to the full size of his screen as he used it to hypnotize the crowd the same way as his consumers.

As he did a sinner who looked similiar to Vox walked up to him "Uh sir, when did we begin working on Angelic Security?" The sinner asked quietly.

"Thirty seconds ago." Vox replied befire walking iff "Try to get that bitch Carmilla on the books and cancel all my appointments today. I have a fire to put out upstairs." He then teleported into a security camera to get away fast.

Upstairs, in Velvette's studio, the staff were cleaning up the mess left there by Valentino while Velvette herself was judging four of her own models that stood in front of her.

"Ugh. No." Velvette judged the first "Unacceptable." For the second "You're fired." The third "What is this? WRIST RUFFLES?! Is this 1750?! BURN IT like the witches who wore it!" She ordered, placing her hand on her forehead in frustration as Vox appeared beside her.

"Velvette!" The TV overlord greeted "I can see you're busy. Tell me, where's our hot-headed friend now?"

"Up in his tower, waiting for a flat-faced prince to calm him down!" Velvette answered

Vox sighed as his smile dropped for a second before returning "And uh, what's got him so out of sorts today?"

"Who knows?" Velvette replied "But he tore up my best model! And you know, the show can't wait for that unlucky bitch to pull herself back together! Melissa! Get over here!" She ordered as a sinner walked over to a platform as Velvette used her powers to change the woman's clothes at the flick of a wrist. "No. No. Hideous. I want to die. Eww." She then gasped as she switched the costume on last time "Yes! That's the one."

"Ahh, looks like you have everything under control here." Vox concluded

"Of course, I do! Fuck you!" She flipped him off for no apparent reason "Now shoo! Take care of the piss baby!"

Vox then went upstairs to were Valentino was the door to the room was opened for him by two moth demons. Once he entered he found a tall, moth demon with lavender skin, four arms and sharp teeth with one gold tooth who was wearing gold-rimmed, heart-shaped sunglasses with cerise lenses. He had fluffy white neck fur and large, red moth wings that he wore like a coat sitting on his couch surrounded by a fog of red smoke.

As soon as the sinner spotted the Vox he shot upwards, clearly pissed off "Fucking FINALLY!" He shouted, throwing a glass to the side "Kitty! Another drink!" A familiar looking robot maid appeared next to him and nodded before bringing him his drink. "Can you believe what that piece of shit did? THE UNGRATEFUL WHORE!!!" He threw the freshly made drink at Vox who took a step out of the way to dodge as the drink shattered against the wall.

"Uh, which whore are we talking about this time?" Vox asked calmly

The moth demon, better known as Angel's boss Valentino, walked over to him, still angry "Fucking Angel Dust! Who the hell else would I be talking about?!" He pointed to himself furiously before walking away from Vox to the window "That fucking SLUT walked out on me! ME! I fucking made him! Without me, he's just a bag of meat with some mildly entertaining holes."

"Oh! Angel quit?" Vox questioned, smiling

"NO! He didn't fucking quit! It's worse!" Valentino cried "He MOVED!!!" He grabbed Vox's phone from his habd and threw it at a wall. "He thinks he can just walk in here, work, and then go home somewhere else? Can you FUCKING believe that?!" Valentino shouted as he walked around furiously "He thinks he can run off and shack up with Lucifer's bimbo daughter!"

"Angel is... living with Lucifer's daughter now?" Vox asked, confused as Val opened a wardrobe and rummaged around inside

"YEAH! That BITCH Chuckie or Chandler, or I dunno- Something mannish like that, she's got this hotel and—" Val then interrupted himself as he pulled out two guns "Which of these makes me look sexier?" He asked as he held them both up

"Heh. What are you doing, Val?" Vox's tone changed to something more dangerous " You're not going over there"

Valentino wasn't listening however as he loaded his two guns "That slippery twink is gonna remember who owns him. I'm gonna FUCK everyone in that rancid shit hole, even that bitch Deku. I swear to god!"

[Before he finishes, Vox grabs him by the collar and shoves him to his face, clearly furious while Valentino has a shocked expression]

Before he could continue Vox furiously grabbed him by the collar, now furious "V̶̛͙̞͒̂A̵͇̥͂͆̀L̸̬͕̩͂̋͗̌" He shouted before calming down and letting out a small chuckle "Think about it." He put on of his arms around Val and walked him over to the window while he took the gun out of his hands. "Our brand is perfection. And what do you think chasing whores around town will do for our image?"

"Um...fuck it up?" Valentino answered

Vox played a stereotypical 'correct' sound at Val's answer "Right! Do you want people thinking you can't control your employees?"

"No!" The moth overlord replied

"Exactly! And hey, you still have him under contract. He isn't going anywhere! Sooo...you should..." His voice trailed off, inviting Val to finish his sentence.

"Do nothing?" Valentino finished

Another 'correct' sound could be heard "Great idea! Now that's why they pay you the big bucks." Vox said as he pinched Valentino's cheek.

"Ugh, but I really wanted to shoot someone!" Valentino complained

Valentino pulled out a cigarette which Vox then lit with his electricity "Well, lemme call up the lowest earners this month."

"Ohh, you know me too well." Valentino replied as he chuckled and blew smoke while Vox walked closer to the window

"By the way..." Vox began, intruiged as he turned back to the moth overlord "You said that Deku was at the hotel?"

"Hm?" Valetino hummed, before remembering "Oh yes, he's just hanging about there, still killing people though, I've been keeping tabs on him" He blew a puff of smoke from his cigarette and chuckled "I know how much you want him to join us after all" He walked over and pinched Vox's cheek.

"Yeah, yeah" Vox replied, pulling away "Just keep keeping those tabs on him, we need to find a way to bring him to us. His potential and abilities are to good to pass up on."

"Ya know..." Valentino began "Angel and Deku aren't the only ones spending time at this ratty hotel with the devil's princesa."

"Oh, who else is there?" Vox asked, tiredy "Someone who owes you money?"

Valentino chuckled in response "Someone who owes us much more than money... The Radio Demon is there."

The response was instant, electricity coursed through Vox's head, as he scratched the desk he stood in front of so hard it left scratch marks. He then let out a small ominous chuckles before turning to Valentino, two red lines, that looked like blood appeared on the left side of his lower lip. "Ẉ̶̢̫̳͈͗̋̄̅h̶͉̠̟͙̜͆́a̵̡̦̬͓̾ͅt̸̲̺̤̞̓̀͋̂̆ ̸̳͓̣͉͚͗͆͌̕ḍ̶̥̺͚̮̔̾͋̾i̸̯͔̗͙̓̅̎̃d̷͔͔̪̱̞͌̉ ̴̲͔͇̄̔ȳ̵͕̻̭̺ǒ̶͎̟̰̗̏ų̴̭̩͕̳͋͒̒͛͌ ̸̛͕͗̌̀̊j̶̝̟̉̇̕͝ũ̸͚͙͖̺̀̿̇s̶̺̤̮̔̔̾̊͘͜ͅt̷̟̯͚͂ ̶̣͎̬̟̜̈́s̵̞̉͋ă̷̩͓̠̄̍̈́y?" Vox asked

"You heard me." Valentino replied

"Alastor... came back..." Vox began as he walked over to Val "and he is with Lucifer's ď̵̠a̷̩̲̓ȗ̵̪ǵ̷͈̤̇h̶͓̓t̴̬̝͑̏ė̸͕̺ŕ̶̼̠, and the fucking D̷͓͖̈͠e̸̡͈͝k̷̘̯̏ư̵̢͈ that wasn't the" Suddenly, he grabbed Val by the collar "FIRST FUCKING THING YOU TOLD ME?!?!?!"

Valentino freed himself from Vox's grip as he walked over to a moniyor "Hey! killing Alastor is your kink." He the switched the screen on as Vox teleported closer to get a better look.

Back at the hotel, Alastor had unleashed huge black tentacles to attack Sir Pentious zeppelin, while Deku stood next to him, having already unleshed a small cloud of nightmare gas into the machine himself to terrorise the Egg Bois, both were laughing maniacally as they heard Pentious' screams.

"Arrgh! Oh! Please! Stop!" The snake demon cried in agony

"Um... guys?" Charlie began, trying to get both the overlordsto stop "I think he's had enough."

"Nah. He's got a few more hits in him." Angel replied just before Pentious fell from the zeppelin in front of Alastor, face first on the ground. While Alastor twirled his staff in victory.

"Thanks for another forgettable experience." Alastor commented as an nightmare gas covered Egg Boi fell infront of Charlie, breaking into pieces.

"Thank you..." Pentious muttered in defeat before spurring back to life "for letting your guard down!" He then used his tail to tear a bit off Alastor's suit. "Aha! Yes!" He revealed in the small victory before Alastor's shadow transformed in front of him "Oh, shit..." He then went flying backwards until he was completely out if sight, screaming all the while.

"Well, it looks as though I need a visit to the tailor!" Alastor commented casually "Best of luck, chums." He turned away and began to walk off

"Yeah, I'm going to go out too," Deku added, his voice still distorted "Like I said, it's the best time for killing right now" He then began to walk away aswell

"Wait, you're both leaving?!" Vaggie questioned, annoyed "We need your help! We need you to do your job."

"We need a wall." Angel added, gesturing to the hole in the wall.

"Of course! Can't let my new project fall into disrepair already." Alastor replied "What would the papers say?!"

"Sure" Deku replied, before a cloud of gas appeared, making a few loan sharks appear with contruction tools in hand while Alastor snapped his fingers to summon his own help along with more construction tools, one of these demons caught Angel's attention while both overlords walked away.

Angel giggled as he approached the demon "Hey, sweet cheeks. Whatcha doin' later? I love me a man with a giant... tool."

Valentino scowled at Angel while Box seethed in rage "See?! Look how he flirts with that guy, and he's not even paying!" Valentino pointed at the demon "Who is that? I'm gonna fucking kill his whole fucking family! Vox?" He then noticed the TV demon wasn't listening so he hit one of his fists on the desk "VOX!"

Vox wasn't listening as he watched Alastor walk away from the hotel "That FUCKER is back!"

Valentino grins as he realised the situation and walks to him. "Yeah, I thought he was gone for good too."

"It's been seven years!" Vox replied

Valentino leans up to him and pinches his cheek, Vox clearly too pissed to care. "You still pissed that he almost beat you that time?"

"Uh, FUCK YOU." Vox shouted back

"Just saying." The moth overlord replied as he walked around him.

"Things have changed a lot since he left town!" Vox continued

"That's for sure."

"I gotta send a message of who's REALLY in charge of things now!"

Vox went back to his office, opening the doors dramatically.

"Welcome home!"

I'm gonna make you wish that you stayed gone!"

As he sang, electricity coursed through him as he sat on his chair, and turned to face the numerous screens surrounding him

"Say hello to a new status quo,"

He then pressed a big red button, and 4 cords latch themselves into the back of his head.

"Everyone knows that there's a brand-new dawn,

Turn the TV on!"

"Camera, speeds, rolling in three, two..." A director said

"Wel-come to the show!" Sang a chorus of voices

"Top of the hour and we're discussing a certain has-been who has been spotted cavorting around town after a seven-year absence," Vox began, now sitting in a chair on a news show as a poorly drawn picture of Alastor appeared behind him

"Did anybody miss him, did anybody notice?

More on tonight's program."

He then teleported to a 'Vox-2-Nite' chat show sitting at a desk opposite himself who was drinking from a mug that read 'Fuck Alastor'

"So, the Radio Demon is back in town!" Voc sang

"Why is he hanging around?" His double continued before sipping from the mug

"What does that mean for your family?

Well, handily, I've got good news!"

Vox now stood infront of a pair of red curtains

"He's a loser, a fossil, and I don't mean to sound hostile,"

The curtains then fell back to show Vox in a themed vicar outfit

"But the demon is a coward!"

"You can take that as gospel.

Pulling my viewers? Impossible!"

He showed his hypnotic eye to the camera which zoomed in to himself once more

"I'm visual, he's barely audible!

Stop giving him the time of day!"

He then stood dressed like a captain of a party cruise in front of an active volcano

"Don't listen to a word he'd say.

I hope he had a nice vacay!"

He ripped his constune off and looked closer to the camera

"But he should have stayed away!"

Just then, Alastor, who had just finished getting his coat tailored, walked out of the tailor and noticed the crowd watching Vox. He smiled and walks away while Vox continued singing.

Vox was now dressed as a chef as he pulled out a bloodied red deer head from an oven

"While he hid in radio, we pivoted to video!

Now his medium is getting bloody rare!"

He was then in a hallway in V Tower, singing as he jumped twirled as he approached his two fellow overlords.

"Hell's been better since he split,

Where's he been?"

He pulled both Valentino and Velvette closer to him while they both gave him a confused and annoyed look.

"Who gives a shit?!"

Alastor then interupted the song, now in his radio station attached to the top of the hotel

"Salutations!

Good to be back on the air."

Next to the crowd watching Vox an old radio was placed at the front of an antique store, projecting Alastor's voice, the crowd spreading over to listen.

"Yes, I know it's been a while since someone with style treated Hell to a broadcast.

Sinners rejoice!"

"What a dated voice!" Vox interipted

"Instead of a clout chasing mediocre video podcast." Alastor replied, the two now back to back as Alastor joined him on the screen

"COME ON!"

"Is Vox insecure, pursuing allure?

Flitting between this fad and that.

Is nothing working?"

"IGNORE HIS CHIRPING!" Vox replied, trying to get Alastor out of the screen and failing

"Every day he's got a new format!"

"YOU'RE LOOKING AT THE FUTURE!"

Every version of Vox reappeared on screen "He's the shit that comes before that!"

"Is Vox as strong as he purports?"

As Alastor sang Izuku, whi was currently in the process of collecting another soul heard the voice and grinned as he looked up to a nearby speaker.

"Or is it based on his support?"

"He'd be powerless without the other Vees!"

Upon hearing the line, both Valentino and Velvetter smiled.

"Oh, PLEASE." Vox tried to interrupt

"And here's the sugar on the cream.

He asked me to join his team!"

"Hold on!" Vox shouted, teleporting himself in front of the old radio in a desperate attempt to stop the information, although not actually bothering to go to the actual store, just an on screen replica.

"I said no, and now he's pissy! That's the tea."

Vox became so angry he began to glitch as electricity flickered around his head

"You old timey PRICK! I'll show y-you suffering!"

"Uh oh, the TV is buffering!" Alastor countered

Vox couldn't handle his anger, causing him to overload his circuits with static electricity.

"I'LL DESTROY YOOOOU-YOU LIT-T-LE—"

However his rage caused all devices across the pentagram to break, all except Alastor's radio show, which now echoed throughout the city

"I'm afraid you've lost your signal."

Back at the hotel, Alastor grinned at his victory as he sang into his microphone staff.

"Let's begin."

The antlers on his head grew as his schlera turned black.

"I'm gonna make you wish that I stayed gone!"

He put down his staff he continued to sing.

"Tune on in."

He grew into his demonic form, showing more sharp teeth and a bright red 'X' on his forehead while a red liquid began to emmit from the sides of his mouth.

"When I'm done, your status quo will know it's race is run!"

Finishing his transformation, his eyes turned to radio diles that slowly ticked

"Oh, this will be fun!"

He burst into evil laughter as Box sat in a now pitch black offic, watching from the few remaining devices that were still on.

"FUU-UU-UCK!" The TV demon cried in defeat

A while later, an emergency meeting with Vox, Velvette, who now had a different hairstyle, and Valentino was made to discuss a matter with Alastor as a Robot maid passed out drinks to each of them.

"We have a problem." Vox began "Alastor is getting close to little princess Morningstar and our number one candidate for a fourth member, so our main concern now is ensuring that no deal is ever struck between Lucifer's" He slammed his fist in the desk "BRAT and that smiling freak!"

"What about Deku?" Velvette asked

"I doubt he's Alastor's target, however we don't want those two becoming friends either, otherwise things will get far more difficult in the recruitment plan" Vox replied "But the main concern is him making a deal with the princess"

"Well, how exactly are we supposed to stop it?" Velvette asked, looking away from her phone.

"Put something inside them." Valentino answered while he decorated one of his revolvers with glitter and glue "That's how I get the bitches to behave."

"Well, maybe someone on the inside isn't such a bad idea." Vox replied, swirling his drink around "Do you think Angel would?"

"That lanky prick won't even return my calls." Val replied

"We need someone who 'Little Miss Bleeding Heart' would take in." Vox concluded

"Someone...pathetic, desperate, with no direct ties to us?" Velvette continued

"I employ every down on their luck loser this side of Hell, and the ones I don't get, Deku does" Valentino replied "Who the fuck is left?"

Vox scoffed as he watched his let sharks "I think, I have... JUST the one."

Back at the hotel, Alastor's black and white demons were still fixing the hole in the wall as Charlie, Vaggie and a very bloody Izuku returned. Charlie throwing herself herself onto a couch, exhausted while Izuku cleaned himself off with a towel and sat down on the other side of the couch

"Soooo? How'd it go?" Angel asked, sitting on a chair while looking at his phone

Vaggie sighed "Not a single new recruit."

"Yeah, I bumped into them on the way back, I just happened to kill a guy in an alleyway they were walking down" Izuku added.

"Yeah that was..." Vaggie began as she looked at the bloody towel Izuku had now folded up and placed next to the couch "pleasant, but still no one cared about the hotel"

"Yeah well, who would wanna use their last days not fucking and fighting?" Angel replied

Suddenly, a knock at the door could be heard making Vaggie walk over and see nine other than Sir Pentious, holding his hat modestly in front of himself.

"Why, hello my dear—" The snake sinner began befire being cut off by Vaggie punching him in the face, making him fakl ove as the ex exorcist pointed her spear at him.

"Wait, wait, wait! I come in peace." Pentious said, holding up making two peace signs with his hands.

"What are you doing here?" Vaggie demanded, not moving her spear away.

Charlie appeared behind Vaggie. "Vaggie, what's the problem?" She then noticed the wannabe overlord and gasped "Oh! Hello again!"

"I didn't come looking for a fight." Pentious began, getting up as Vaggie brought her spear back "I uhh... I heard that you're helping people, people who want to be better?"

Charlie let out another gasp before running over to grab his hand and lead him to the door of the hotel. "You heard right! Welcome to our home of healing, our resort of restoration, our-"

Both Angel and Deku, now covered with his nightmare gas, were now standing at the door, both with annoyed faces. "Are you fucking nuts?" Angel questioned, pointing at Pentious "This chump was trying to kill us like literally 6 hours ago! And now you wanna bring him in here to live with us?"

"Seriously" Deku replied, distorting his voice out of pure distrust for the snake "And you think it's a great idea to just let him just because he says he'll be good?!"

"Well we did just that for you" Vaggie countered, making the young overlord frown at her.

“Absolutely!” Charlie replied, answering Izuku’s rhetorical question “This place is about second chances, and who deserves one more than this slithery... slippery... special little man!”

“Aren't you supposed to protect this place?” Angel asked, looking at Vaggie.

Vaggie looked over to Charlie who gave her puppy-dog eyes, making Vaggie give in as she sighed “I guess he's not much of a threat without the war machine,” Sir Pentious' cobra head lifted in anticipation “or even with the war machine.” The cobra head flaps down with depression as Pentious himself sighed.

Out of pure joy Charlie hugged her girlfriend, lifting her up in the process as she twirled around once. “Oh! Thank you thank you thank you thank you!” She ran iver to Pentious and held both his hands "Sir Pentious, welcome to the Hazbin hotel" she then lead Sir him to the door inside of the hotel.

"Oh no darling! Thank you!" Pentious replied, following closely behind "You won't regret this."

"Eh, I give you a week, tops." Angel commented

"A week?" Izuku questioned, raising an eyebrow as they both walked back inside "I give him a day"

Charlie walked Sir Pentious over to the bar, the hole in the wall now fixed. "So, this is the bar and the bartender and the waitress" She pointed at Husk and Mimzy, the latter replying with a small 'Heya' before Charlie continued "This is the curtain, and this is the new wall after you broke the last one, heh, and oh! Oh! This is the-" She pointed over somewhere else befire Vaggie grabbed her arm to calm her down

"Babe, you don't have to show him every detail." The moth-like sinner interupted

"Sorry, I'm just so excited to have our first real guest!" Charlie replied, gesturing to Pentious.

"Uh, what the hell am I then?" Angel asked, offended

"Well, you're an important part of our family here Angel," Charlie began "but you uhm, uh..."

"Constantly make us look bad, sexually harass the staff, and have literally never once tried to improve?" Vaggie finished for her

"Hey! He hasn't..." Izuku paused as he thought "... harassed me"

"Your a minor Izuku" Vaggie replied making the young overlord's eyes widen

"Shh, not in front of the snake" Izuku muttered through clenched teeth while Pentious gave an intrigued look but said nothing.

"I'm still takin' offense by the way" Angel pointed out

"Well what Vaggie means is, it's just nice to have someone interested for once." Charlie replied as they looked over at Pentious, the princess not noticing Angel's downtrodden face.

"Over here we have our maid Niffty" Charlie introduced, as the cyclops sinner played with KeeKee with a string before Flow suddenly jumped down from the ceiling, landing on Pentious and pinning him to the ground with just her foot.

"Aha!" The shark sinner celebrated "Finally, I get to fight you, boss and radio teeth wouldn't let me at ya but now you're in my domain buster!"

"Oh, and this is Flow, she's our bodyguard" Charlie introduced

"What should I do to him princess?" Flow asked

"You can get off of him for starters" Vaggie replied "He's not an intruder, he a patron"

"Godammit" Flow complained as she got up from the "Consider yourself lucky punk" She added before jumping back up to the ceiling

"Yeah, she kinda... does that" Charlie commented before turning back to Niffty

Upon seeing Pentious, Niffty gasped "The bad boy is back!" She junped up at Pentious and grabbed his collar "Never leave me again." She whispered disturbingly.

"We're about 80% sure she's harmless, and over here we have-" she paused as she nearly bumped into Alastor "Oh! Uh, Alastor! Our gracious facility manager! You've met our newest guest Sir Pentious...hehe..."

"Ah yes!" Alastor replied, joyfully "You're the one who ruined my coat!" His voice then took on a more sinister tone making Pentious gulp nervously "I definitely remember you now."

"Well, I guess this is a great time for your first lesson!" Charlie began before clearing her throught "'How to apologize!' The first step to becoming a better person is to admit when you are wrong, why don't you give it a try?"

"Yes...uhm... Mr uhm... Radio Demon sir," Pentious began, nervously "please forgive me for attacking you and ruining your very lovely coat..." He pulled out a small piece of red fabric and handed it to the radio overlord "uhm... here."

"Ah-Ho!" Alastor remarked as he got a closer look at the torn piece "Not many people have been able to take even this much off me, it must have meant quite a lot to you." Despite his cheery attitude, Alastor burned the fabric with green fire, leaving both Pentious and Charlie shocked.

A while later, Pentious, Angel, Izuku and Vaggie all sat on the ground around Charlie, Pentious looked intruiged while the others just looked bored.

"Now, with a new resident, I think it's important we all get to know each other!" Charlie began "So we are going to play a little game. Everyone, follow me." She then began to sing in a cheery tone, clapping twice at the end of each sentence "My name is Charlie! I like to sing! And when we get to know each other it's the greatest thing!" Vaggie looked at her lovingly before she gestured for Izuku to continue.

"I'm not a resident" Izuku argued

"Yeah, but you are next in the circle" Vaggie countered

"Fine" Izuku gave in before singing his own song the same way Charlie did, although less enthusiasticly "My name is Deku. I analyse. And Pentious you are just a faker in my eyes!" His tone got angrier with that final sentence as Pentious' cobra head lowered in fear.

"I didn't know you liked analysis!" Charlie replied, ignoring the more threatening part of his verse.

"Well... yeah, it's just a hobby though" Izuku replied, his blush hidden by his nightmare gas

"What an interesssting activity" Pentious commented before he was shut up by a quick, terrifying look from Izuku.

"You're turn now Pentious" Charlie said, pointing at the snake sinner

Pentious continued the pattern of the tune, although uncertainty "My name's Sir Pentious. I like to build. And despite my stupid Egg Boiz, I think I'm very skilled!"

The both looked over, expectingly at Angel, who was paying little attention as he looked on his phone. "This is stupid." The spider sinner commented

"This- is not- stupid!" Charlie began, treating her words the same why as the tune "It's just a game! Pentious and Deku did it so now please try to do the same!"

"I am too sober for this." Angel deadpanned, pinching the bridge of his nose

"Well, get used to it and learn how to play, this is gonna be your whole day!" Vaggie replied, clapping twice after she finished and giving Angel a small smile.

A few minutes later, Angel and Pentious stood, the former holding a script and wore a trench coat and a hat while the latter wore a sailor suit, licking a comically large lollipop. The rest of the hotel sat down on the seats in front of the duo, watching.

"'Oh, I'm a bad man on the streets who never got enough hugs," Angel unenthusiasticly read "now, where's an innocent kid I can sell crack to?' Wow, who wrote this?" He smacked the script in frustration

"It's great right? Keep going!" Charlie cheerfully replied

"'Hey you.'" Angel added, pointing tiredly at Pentious

"'Who, me?'" Pentious asked, acting fully like an innocent kid.

"'Yeah, you look like a kid who could use some... devil's dandruff??'" He questioned the name in annoyance "Oh, for fuck's sake."

"'Not me! I have to go home and study!'" Pentious replied, still fitting his character

"'Come on kid, it'll make you cool like me..." He paused as before he read the name that fillowed "'the crackhead.'"

"Wow" Izuku commented, sarcastically "This is just mean" he was stopped by both Charlie and Vaggie 'shh-ing' him.

"'The only cool thing here is to say no to drugs!'" Pentious replied "'Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm off to not have sexual intercourse before marriage!'"

Charlie gave a standing ovation at Pentious' performance "Yes! Oh bravo! Bravo! Wow Pentious! At this rate, you'll be redeemed in no time."

Izuku walked over to Angel and patted him on the shoulder in sympathy "I... I'm going to bed." The spider sinner commented, downtrodden as he walked off.

"I am so proud of you Sir Pentious! That was amazing!" Charlie praised the snake sinner

"Thank you! Thank you! You like me! You really like me!" Pentious replied as Angel walked off.

Angel got back to his room, his pig, Fat Nuggets lying next to his bed slightly snoring. Angel, threw himself at his bed and glumly looked at his phone and saw all his voice mails from Valentino. Angel before he sighed and began to play them.

"Angel baby, come home! It's not the same without you here, I miss you! Come back-" The first voicemail began in a sweet voice before he switched to another, Valentino's tone changed back and forth with each message.

"ANGEL, YOU BITCH! IF YOU DON'T COME HOME, YOU'LL BE FUCKING GREASY TRUCKERS FOR THE NEXT YEAR-"

"Hey, amorcito, I didn't mean to yell, but you know how crazy you make me-"

"YOU FUCKING SLUT!"

"Hey, Angie! About earlier-"

"-KILL YOUR WHOLE FUCKIN' FAMILY!"

"Work's really stressful!"

"-LITTLE COCKSUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!"

Angel switched to the final message, Val's voice was now dead serious "You actually think you can change?" He began as red smoke appeared from Angel's phone and circled around him. "Addict trash like you doesn't change. I'll see you soon, baby." The smoke left the room, leaving Angel alone, the sinner sighed before he rubbed Fat Nuggets' head, the pig checking up on him.

"...Sorry, not now, Fat Nuggets." Angel told his pet before he left his room.

Meanwhile, Pentious crouched over a smart watch in his new room, he had little time to prepare anything for the room so it was mostly empty. But he had a job to do. "What is it?" Vox asked, uninterested in whatever Pentious had to say during the call "Did you get any good info or what?"

"Yes, Mr Vox sir" Pentious replied

"Wait, really?!" Vox responded, genuinely surprised before recomposing himself "I mean, what's the news then?"

"It's about Deku sir" Pentious replied

"Good, what about him?" Vox asked "Is he close with Alastor

"I don't think ssso" Pentious replied "They don't talk much but I do know that his name is Izuku" Pentious began

"Izuku?" Vox repeated "Must be Japanese then, doesn't change much but good to know." He thought aloud before turning his attention back to Pentious "What else?"

"Well... you see... you might not believe this sssir but..." Pentious struggled to find his next words

"But what?" Vox asked, annoyed "Spit it out"

"I think he might be... a child Mr Vox"

"A what now?" Vox asked, confused

"Well, more like an adolescent to be precissse" Pentious added "He doesn't trusst me much so I haven't gotten a look at him but from the way the others treat him I'd say he's 14, maybe 15"

On the screen, Vox leaned back on his chair "Huh, well that still doesn't change a lot, but it's definitely good to know, make sure to place the cameras so we can get a look" The TV overlord ordered "Oh, and try to get his opinion on us, talk us up if you have to, got it?"

"Yes, Mr Vox sssir" Pentious replied, doing a small salute before the call was ended and he slithered out of his room, spy cameras in hand.

When he got back downstairs, Angel grabbed himself a bottle of booze from the currently unoccupied bar, both Mimzy and Husk were alseelp in their respective rooms. He chugged the drink before noticing something slither down the corridor into the now fully illuminated library. He peeked through the gap in the door to see Pentious placing a spy camera within the bookshelf.

"You slippery little shit!" Angel shouted, making Pentious yelp in suprise "You're working for the Vees? I fucking knew there was something shitty about you."

"I don't know what you're talking about!" He paused dramatically "whore bug!"

His insult pushed Angel over the edge as Pentious was tackled to the ground and punched "Get your aggressively average body OFF OF ME!" With those last words his eyes spiralled with hypnosis, temporarily hypnotising Angel.

"Fuck!" Angel cried, backing away before shaking the hypnosis off.

Their fight caused Charlie, Vaggie and Izuku to all wake up and come down the stairs. Both Charlie and Vaggie were in nightgowns while Izuku remained under his nightmare gas, although it only covered his head as he was too tired to fully use it, he wore simple green pyjamas with a pattern of eyes on them.

Charlie yawned as they reached the open door "What's going on?"

"This little bitch is a traitor!" Angel immediately shouted, holding Pentious by the arm.

"I knew it!" Izuku exclaimed, his voice not distorted due to drowsiness, he pointed an accusing finger at Pentious "I should've taken your soul while I had the chance!"

"Preposterous!" Pentious replied as he got out of Angel's grip "I would never betray you. You... are my best friends!" He walked over to the girls and hugged them both, looking Izuku up and down to get an idea of what he looked like while the young overlord glared with pure rage at him.

"Uh huh, then explain this!" Angel argued before lifting off one of the books to reveal a camera, much to Charlie's shock and Izuku's glee, the nightmare demon not noticing the branding on the camera as VoxTek.

Pentious realised that his cover was blown and scurried away as he brought out his wrist watch to make contact with Vox. "Ah! Ah! Abort! Abort! S.O.S! Agent Pentious in need of immediate evacuation!"

"Pentious? Wait... you were caught?!?" Vox exclaimed, his voice shocking Izuku "It hasn't even been, a day!"

"Please! You've got to get me out of here!" Pentious begged

"I can't believe we thought you could handle even something this simple!" Vox continued, ingnoring his plee "Do us a favour; if they don't kill you, go ahead and DO IT YOURSELF, you miserable failure!" He hung up the call as Pentious was left in tears.

"I... I..." Pentious stuttered before turning back to the four "Just make it quick I guess... Not that I deserve it." He layed down on the ground as both Vaggie and Izuku took a step foward, both pulling out their weapons.

"Gladly." The ex exorcist and the young overlord said in unison before Charlie stopped them.

"Wait! ...Pentious?" She held out a hand to the poor snake

"It starts with sorry,

that's your foot in the door."

Charlie sang, pulling Pentious up from the ground

"One simple sorry,

spoken straight from your core."

She used her powers to create a sparkling pink trail across the floor

"The path to forgiveness, is a twisting trail of hearts!

But sorry is where it starts!"

"Who could forgive a dirtbag like me?"

Pentious sung back

"I don't deserve your amnesty."

He dropped to the ground dramatically as the trio who weren't singing walked over, all displaying their weapons

"Can't we just kill him?

Shoot him and spill his blood?"

They sang in unison, forcing Pentious into a corner as he cowered in fear

"That's an option you could choose."

Charlie sang back, trying to reason with them

"Works for us."

They replied

"But who hasn't been in his shoes?"

She walked between the trio, making them lower their weapons befire holding out a hand to Pentious.

"It starts with sorry."

"Sorry."

Pentious repeated, his eyes watering

"Dig down deeper and say one sincere sorry!"

Charlie sang, directing Pentious over the three

"I'm so sorry!"

Pentious dramatically swung back in their arms, while none of the three seemed enthusiastic about letting him live.

"And your journey's underway!"

Charlie spun them both around gently as they sang together, Pentious' many bad deeds showing behind them.

"It'll take time to cover your/my vast multitude of sins

But sorry is where it begins.

It starts with sorry."

The song ended and both Charlie and Pentious were left standing in front of the doors to the library and Niffty, who was clearly annoyed.

"I hated that song!" The small maid complained "Why are you so lame?!" She kicked Pentious in his tail before walking away "Not a bad boy."

Charlie sighed happily "Good first day! Let's get some rest!"

Only Charlie, Vaggie, Pentious and Angel actually left as Izuku lingered behind before pocketing the camera Pentious had left behind and following the others out.

As soon as they were all gone, Alastor appeared from the shadows of the dark hallway with a malevolent smile. He entered the room and picked up the watch before contacting Vox on it.

"WHAT?!?" The overlord demanded, furiously before he saw who was there as hus expression changed to fear as Alastor laughed.

"You'll have to try harder than that next time, ol' pal!" Alastor then crushed the watch in his hands while Vox screamed with rage, Alastor laughing as he left.

Izuku walked back into his room, letting the nightmare gas finally leave his face as he sighed with frustration before pulling the camera out of his pocket, he'd already smashed it intentionally to protect his identity.

He stared at the device, looking at it from all sides before stopping at the VoxTek logo. He brushed against the logo with his finger which caused a holographic advertisement to play.

"H-Here at V-V-V-VoxTek, we put y-y-you're s-s-s-safety first." Vox's disembodied voice played over the hologram of his logo, glitching as the device was barely working "S-S-So t-t-trust u̴̲̅͝s̸̞̀̍ͅ with y-your s-s-safetyyyyyy" His voice trailed on until the machine sparked and blew a fuse.

Izuku sighed and, making sure to cover the lense, restored the camera. He brought the device over to his computer and plugged it in. Unlike most other cameras VoxTek made, this one had a different power signal, one from Vox himself, Izuku didnt know why Vox was so interested in the hotel, but he didn't like how much info Pentious could've given about him. He kept his identity a secret so he'd be taken seriously, and he wanted to keep it that way.

He placed the camera lens down on his desk and began to hack his way through the device as everyone slept that night but it was worth it as, by the time it was morning, he was connected to all of VoxTek's security and there was almost no way for Vox to find him.

Izuku pulled out three of the many notebooks on his shelf the first was labeled 'Velvette', the second 'Valentino' and the third 'Vox' and, like all his notebooks, each of their symbols were emblazoned on each book. He pulled out three pens and placed one on each book, they each spurred to life and flicked to a new page, each one documenting how their respective 'V' lived out their day.

See how they liked being spied on.

Second chapter complete! This was a lot of fun to write, showing a different, scarier side to Izuku that relies on brains more than his raw abilities was so much fun to write in that final scene because Izuku is very smart and that is overlooked a lot in MHA.

The only regret I have about this chapter was how little I used Flow and Mimzy, they both should get more time to shine later and I did try to incorporate them but I couldn't make it feel natural so I had to cut it out, they'll mainly be around whenever Husk and Niffty are relevent so I can make it work.

Izuku's character focused episode will be in the middle of the series, and there is an in universe reason for that. I've got the idea for the episode written down and I think it should be good.

Next chapter brings back Zestial and Carmilla for the overlord meeting as Izuku and Alastor finally get to have a proper conversation.

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

Back already?! Going for quick updates for the next week or two so enjoy that! The next couple of paragraphs are just me talking about if I'll ad Helluva Boss to this fic so if you don't care about that then you can just skip it.

Okay, I'm going to say this now because no, I won't be adding Helluva Boss to this story any more than it it would if the two shows actually do collaborate. 

I know a lot of people really want me to but I'm not going to do it because I already have so much planned out for including the human realm and I don't want it to be done as simply as 'Izuku just convinces Blitz to join I.M.P and uses the book for his own use' because I just think that's too easy and has no true connection to My Hero Academia apart from the fact he'd be doing it to go after Bakugo.

So all I ask is that you trust me when it comes to incorporating MHA to this fic, I do have a plan and it will be good you're just going to have to wait for it, rushing this just won't make it feel satisfying.

Although, with all that said, if I ever get enough time I might consider writing a separate Helluva Boss crossover fic, but I'm personally not a huge fan of the show after 'The Full Moon' happened, it just felt like too much wasted potential for me to enjoy, so if I don't write one, that's why.

So, in short, I won't be adding Helluva Boss to this fic, because I just think it'd be a stretch to do it now. I am sorry if you really wanted me to and it's fine if you don't want to read this fic any more because of this choice but I'm not willing to compromise on this, and if you're worried about how I'll introduce MHA, please don't, I have it under control

Nedzu_JR_2012 - Don't worry I'm in the process of smacking my head against the wall until it comes up with something

Well, now with that all out of the way, please ejoy the chapter.

Disclaimer - I don't own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel, I'm hoping I'll get them for Christmas.

Chapter 7 - Scrambled Eggs

A week after Pentious' arrival KeeKee lay comfortably on the couch, while Charlie, Vaggie and Razzle and Dazzle were putting up a banner that read 'Happy first week, Sir Pentious!'

"That looks perfect!" Charlie praised, sliding down the ladder she used to put up the banner "Aah! I am so excited that Sir Pentious is staying at the hotel!"

"Um, Pentious was just trying to take over the city with his weird steampunk bullshit a few days ago." Vaggie replied

"Well, I haven't seen him try to pull any of that here." Charlie responded before Pentious walked passed rolling in a huge new machine that his Egg Boiz were sitting on.

"What the hell is that?" Vaggie commented, in frustration

"Oh, hello, purple female." Pentious greeted in response "It's my new invention, the Skin Flayer 11,000! I'm really looking forward to shooting the other residents."

"What?" Charlie exclaimed "Why?"

"Everyone is being too nice." Pentious explained Obviously it must be a lie. I can sense that they are planning to kill me, but when? How? I must be prepared!" Suddenly, two female sinners one wearing a lab coat while the other wore a crop top and shorts, the latter of the two was wheeling in a several boxes with the 'Carmine' logo on them "Ooh, the new parts of my machine are here!"

The lab coat wearing sinner held out a clipboard to Pentious "Sign, please." Pentious eagerly did so "Thank you for your business. Enjoy your Carmine purchase."

However, before the duo could leave, a very bloody Izuku walked through the doors, wiping a towel to get the bloodstains off. Upon seeing the two girls he smiled "Odette, Clara, what're you two doing here?"

Both girls smiled as they recognised who it was "Ah, Izuku," The lab coat wearing sinner, Odette, greeted "it's a pleasure to see you again"

"Same here" Izuku replied, smiling joyfully "How's business doing?"

"It's going well, as it should be" Odette replied "There has been an boost in sales ever since the new deadline was announced, therefore business is, as people say, booming"

"Well that's good to hear!" Izuku replied "I'd love to talk more but I have to get changed" He referred to his bloodstained outfit "I'll see you both later then"

Both sinners smiled and nodded before walking out of the lobby as Izuku noticed that everyone was staring at him. "What?" Izuku questioned

"Who were they?!" Vaggie asked, confused

"Friends" Izuku answered, trying to figure out what everyone was so confused about "Am I... not supposed to have any of those?"

"No, no, no, no, no" Charlie replied, waving her hands in front of her face "We just... didn't know anyone else knew what you looked like under... that gas... stuff"

"How do you even know them?" Vaggie asked "Did you kill some dude who was attacking them or something?"

"Erm, yeah something like that" Izuku replied, in a tone that suggested he was keeping something secret from them.

"Huh" Charlie began, going back in her memories "We don't actually know a lot about you, do we"

"Come to think of it" Vaggie continued "Apart from your name and the fact you like to... analyse things, we don't know a thing about you"

"Huh, weird" Izuku replied before trying to walk away "I'm going to get changed now"

"Hang on buster" Vaggie interrupted his escape by grabbing him by the collar "You're not escaping that easily"

"Yeah, c'mon Izuku" Charlie began "If you don't want to talk about yourself that's fine but can you at least tell us about what earth is like nowadays, about two hundred years ago people kept on dying as soon as they got down here and barely anyone talks about what it's like up there"

"Well, I..." He stopped as he saw that Charlie was using her 'puppy dog eyes' on him "...Fine, but I'm not talking about my experience, just the bases of what things are like"

"Yes!" Charlie celebrated, pumping her fist "When can we start?"

"Maybe tomorrow" Izuku replied "I'm really busy today"

"What with?" Vaggie asked, suspicious "You just came back from killing sinners, that's all you usually do outside the hotel"

"I really can't say" Izuku replied, shaking his head side to side "I'll tell you when I get back, but I really need to get changed"

During their conversation Pentious hadn't said a word as he was busy looking something up on his phone, however he finally looked up, very excited "You're friends with Carmilla Carmine's daughters?!" He exclaimed, holding up an image of Carmine her self standing behind the two sinner who had just delivered his parts.

"Crap" Izuku cursed as both Charlie and Vaggie turned to him

"What!" Vaggie shouted "Why the hell are we just hearing about this now? We could use promotion from people like that"

"Can you get me free stuff?!" Pentious exclaimed

"And I'm gone" Izuku commented before turning to smoke and gliding to his room, both Vaggie and Pentious went to stop him however stopped when they came into contact with the gas which was luckily diluted and only made them shiver while Izuku escaped.

"You okay babe?" Charlie asked, running over and making sure her girlfriend was okay

"Yep, I'm all good" Vaggie replied "Just got a huge feeling of dread that's all"

"Why do you think he won't talk to us about himself?" Charlie asked, looking at the stairs Izuku had glided up moments ago

"I... don't know" Vaggie replied " Maybe something about his past, or he could just be planning to kill us all"

Charlie frowned as she gazed at the corridor Izuku had gone down "I wish he'd just tell us, even if he's done something terrible when he was alive he shouldn't be worried about it now"

Vaggie bit her lip, and looked away knowing she had done something terrible once, but what could Izuku of done that was so horrible he didn't even want to talk about himself in any way. However as she looked away she noticed the branding on the boxes Pentious had gotten.

"Hang on," The ex exorcist began "Carmine? As in, Carmilla Carmine?" She turned to Pentious "You are buying parts from an overlord?"

"Uh, of course." Pentious replied as he held on to his delivery cart "She's the top weapons dealer in Hell."

"Okay, well that stops right now." Vaggie replied, taking hold of the boxes and taking them away from the poor snake

"Hey!" Pentious objected, sadly

"You absolutely cannot build weapons in this hotel." Vaggie informed him "No one is trying to kill you, not even Izuku. People are being nice because they want you to feel welcome."

Pentious gave Vaggie a wry expression before peeking over his machine to scowl at the other residents and workers. Husk downed a bottle in the bar, and flipped him off. Mimzy was looking at something on her phone, and flipped him off. Angel Dust, standing near the bar on his phone, does the same. Niffty, who is dusting a corner of the wall, looks at him and does a sinister-sounding giggle. He couldn't locate Flow before a middle finger popped up from the bottom of his vision, jumpscareing him as Flow laughed before disappearing once more.

"Hmm, I have my doubts." Pentious replied

"Well, it's still true." Vaggie argued back "You have to trust us."

"But I don't." Pentious replied, crossing his arms

"Well, why don't we focus on that for today's activities? And then, if we all trust each other Izuku will think 'Wow that looks great' and trust us too"

"Dont think it'll be that easy babe" Vaggie replied, making Charlie physically sink a little bit "But it's still a great idea!" Charlie was re lifted at the praise, making Vaggie smile who turned back to Pentious "But, before we should lay some ground rules. No more building weapons, no more plotting against other guests, and you need to get rid of these things." She pointed at the Egg Boiz, who were all on Pentious' delivery, two of them having a tug-of-war over a laser, accidentally setting it off and blowing a hole in the roof, much to Vaggie's frustration.

"Oh!" The one eyes sinner pointed at the ceiling "What did I just say? What did I just say?"

"What? Not my little egg boiz." Pentious pleaded, hugging the little creatures "They do my evil bidding for me!"

"Do you want to stay here and redeem yourself?" Vaggie askes

"Yes" Pentious replied uncertainly

"Then no more eggs." Vaggie ordered

With tears in his eyes, Pentious let the small creatures out of the hug "All right, eggies. You've got to go. I c-c-can't keep you anymore!"

"Okay, boss." One of the Egg Boiz replied, completely unfazed at the thought of leaving their boss as they followed Vaggie who wheeled Pentious' boxes away.

"No, don't resist. This is how it has to be!" Pentious called out to them before breaking out into tears, Charlie patting him on the back nervously.

Meanwhile Alastor was in his room, eating a deer carcass with a knife and fork while jazz music played in the background which stopped as soon as Vaggie entered the room.

"Alastor!" The one eyed sinner shouted

Alastor looked suprised, eyeing both the carcass and Vaggie before returning to his normal behaviour "Do you mind? I'm in the middle of breakfast."

"Pentious' eggs are all over the place, and I need you to get rid of them." Vaggie replied, her arms crossed as the Egg Boiz played behind her

Alastor immediately threw away his knife and fork, stood up, and summoned his microphone "Oh, well, in that case, I'd be delighted to!" He answered as he approached the door to his room.

"Humanely!" Vaggie added

"Hmm. Well, that's a lot less fun" With that last word he turned back as his eyes glowed red and the X on his forehead appeared "but I suppose I can take care of that on my outing today." He walked passed Vaggie and out of the room.

"Great!" Vaggie replied as he left, leaving only her and the deer carcass "That looks disgusting."

Later in the hotel foyer, Charlie and Vaggie stood in front of the rest of the hotel's residents, minus Alastor and Izuku. Behind the duo was a stage along with a banner that read 'Trusting 101'

"Hi, guys." Charlie began, waving at the crew in front of her "Thanks for coming! It's been brought to our attention that there may be a littllllllle, tension in the hotel."

As Charlie explained, everyone sat on the couch hating each other or on edge. Pentious even grabbing Niffty with his tail and was prepared to shoot her with his ray gun before Vaggie snatched it out of his hands. "Tension that can be counterproductive to what we're trying to do here." The ex exorcist added as she confiscated the weapon.

"We think that this group could really benefit from," Both Charlie and Vaggie leapt into the air "Trust exercises!" The princess then landed perfectly back on her feet

"Trust exercises." Vaggie said out of time before she began to fall "Ah, shit"

"Vaggie, we rehearsed this." Charlie complained as she helped her girlfriend back onto her feet before sighing and turning back to everyone else "We're doing trust exercises!"

"So, uh, what's with the whole, uhh, this?" Husk asked, gesturing to the stage behind Charlie and Vaggie "I'm not about to put on some show for these fucking chumps."

"Oh that would be hilarious!" Mimzy commented, leaning on the side of the couch, her comment making Husk growl "Seein' you dance and prance around, HAH!"

"With a tutu or somthin," Flow added, leaning on the back of the couch "God, that would be hillarious!"

"Oh, I could put on a show" Angel replied as he put his legs up on Husk "but it's cash up front, and I know that one" He pointed at Pentious "can't afford me."

"Gross!" Pentious commented, making Angel grin "I'd never think of it, spider!"

"Right, well, let's get started." Vaggie began before turning to her girlfriend "Charlie?"

"Actually, I thought maybe you could take the lead on this one!" Charlie replied, pulling Vaggie in closer "I trust everyone, so maybe you know better on how to build it properly!" She walked backwards to join everyone else

"What?" Vaggie questioned "Uhh, I don't know if I'm qualified, uh...,"

"Oh, come on. It'll be easy!" Charlie interrupted "I'm sure you can handle this."

"Yeah, um," Vaggie gave the six a look down, all of them looked grumpy except for Charlie, Flow and Niffty, although the last two had either a smug or sadistic smile "Sure, I can handle this. No problem." Vaggie took a deep breat before walking fowards and backwards, acting like a drill sergeant "All, right, so we are starting with trust falls! Each of you are going to share something vulnerable with the group about yourself and then fall backwards, while the rest of the group catches you. Got it? Who wants to go first?"

Charlie was very enthusiastic "Ooh, ooh, me me me! Me! Me! Me!"

"All right, get on up here." Vaggie replied, trying and failing to stay in character at Charlie's antics.

I, I love you guys." Charlie began "Like, really, really love you." She then turned around and fell backwards, Vaggie having to run forward to catch her.

"Gotcha!" The moth like sinner exclaimed

"That... felt...good!" Charlie exclaimed, still in Vaggie's arms "Angel, why don't you go next?"

"Fine." Angel groaned before walking up onto the stage.

This time everyone needs to catch him, okay?" Vaggie ordered "Unless you want me to hurt you." She held out her spear, making everyone walk over apart from Mimzy.

"Hang on" the small 30's themed sinner began "How're me and Niff gonna catch any of this lot?!" She exclaimed, as she gestured to the hyge size difference between everone else and her "I was made for dancin' doll, not carryin these lugs!"

"You'll do it, or I'll tell Izuku to put Pearl in charge of your club for a week" Vaggie replied, making Mimzy narrow her eyes

"You wouldn't dare" she murmured, however Vaggie's stare was unyielding "Fine"

Now with everyone ready Angel began to say his piece "Somethin' about myself, huh? How about this? I LOVE to suck-" he was interrupted by Husk threateningly pointing at him

"I swear to fuck if you say dicks!" The grouchy cat exclaimed

"-popsicles, ya sicko!" Angel finished "Get your mind outta the gutter!" He fell backwards into Husk's arms "But, you know, dicks too!" He finished making Husk drop him

Angel growled as he hit the floor before looking up at Pentious "All, right, new guy, you're up."

When Pentious got on stage the room was dark apart from a spotlight that hit him melodramaticly "I... don't want to live without my minions." The poor snake exclaimed "Nobody catch me!" Against his wishes he was caught by Vaggie "Damn it."

"That's great." Vaggue deadpanned as Pentious slithered out of her grasp "Wow, you are slimy. Okay, good job. Uh, Niffty?"

The small maid scuttled past them onto the stage, giggling manically before turning to them "Sometimes, I kill mother-bugs in front of their children as a warning to others!" She then leapt towards, however none of the hotel wanted to catch her so she fell on her face "Yay! Pain!" She giggled before getting back up on ghe stage and jumping off once more "Pain!"

While that was happening, Charlie pulled Vaggie tonone side, away from the others "I don't know if this is really working the way we'd hoped. Maybe we should-"

"Honey, you have to trust me here." Vaggie interuoted "I got this, okay? I'll figure something out."

Angel suddenly appeared from behind the duo "If you're in the market for some ideas, I've got just the thing for some 'trust buildin''" He raised his eyebrows suggestively

Vaggie sighed "What do you have in mind?"

Meanwhile, Alastor strolled down a street in Pentagram City, closely followed by Pentious' Egg Boiz who were driving him crazy

"Oh, boy! What's the plan, boss? I like your suit!" The first Egg Boi said "What are the antlers for?" A second asked "Can I touch your staff thing?" Asked the third "Are those your ears or is it your hair? I can't tell!"

Suddenly, Alastor heard Izuku's voice "Wait, Zestial" before a shadowy figure appeared in his path

"Hark, Alastor. How fare thee this day?" The figure asked, revealing to be none over than Zestial

"Who's that, boss?" One of the Egg Boiz asked the radio demon "Want me to rough him up for you?"

"Follow in silence if you value your shell!" He ordered before tapping an Egg Boi's shell with his cane and turning back to Zestial "Greetings, Zestial!"

Just then a demon came out from an alleyway and saw the two overlords "Oh, holy shit!"

"Ah, the weather doth become this fine day." Zestial commented as more demons freaked out over the mere sight of the duo.

"Indeed, looks like we might have some acid rain this afternoon!" Alastor remarked

"If our luck doth hold! I do revel in the screams." Zestial replied "I hath brought someone to see thou, Deku"

Alastor heard a sigh before none other than Izuku appeared in front of him, covered in his nightmare gas only over his face revealing a different outfit of a long sleeved white shirt, a black vest and blood red tie with black pants and black shoes. "Hi Alastor" Izuku greeted, clearly slightly frustrated

"Oh, Deku" Alastor greeted back "Pleasure to see you again, tell me, when was it we last met?"

"Breakfast" Izuku replied, unenthusiastically

"Oh yes" Alastor replied "Seems like just yesterday doesn't it"

Zestial realised his mistake of accidentally revealing that Izuku in fact knew him "Ah, well... it has been an age since thou hath graced me with thy presence." Zestial tried to change the subject, making Izuku smack his forehead "Some hath spun wild tales of you falling to... holy arms."

Alastor laughed, taking a mental note of what he'd discovered "Oh, I just took a well-earned sabbatical, nothing serious." Alstor replied before he adjusted hus bow tie and coat in a window reflection "Though it's fun to keep everyone on their toes!" He laughed

Zestial chuckled "There too hath been rumor of thy involvement with the princess and her recent flight of fancy. T's most interesting to learneth of their truth" It wasn't much of a threat to keep Alastor quiet, but the message was clear.

Alastor spun his cane "I suppose it must be" he replied while Izuku just watched the two in silence "Well, we all have places to go, let us not ruin this meeting over mere secrets and simply keep them that way"

"Indeed" Zestial replied "Let us make ale and trust one another"

"Definitely" Izuku replied, as much as he would marvel in watching a fight between the two, he knew it was best one didn't happen.

Luckily, they then approached the place of the meeting. As the trio walked past, the security camera spotted them and while it clearly showed Zestial walking in view, both Alastor's and Izuku's image glitched and distorted when the camera was on them. Once they all got one elevator the Egg Boiz attempted to follow after Alastor however he blocked them with his cane.

"No, no. I have a very important task for you. Stay here and guard the front until I return." He ordered, Egg Boiz all saluting as the lift began its ascent.

"Oh, look. Frank is up there." One of the Egg Boiz pointed out, as an Egg Boi was in fact inside the elevator, pounding on the glass

"We have names?" Another questioned

Eventually, lift reached the top of the building, where Alastor, Zestial and Izuku walked out to head to the meeting. Meanwhile Frank watched as other Overlords came out from the other lifts to go into the meeting room, if Izuku didn't have to conceal hus age and was next to the Egg Boi, he would've eagerly told him that they were Zeezi, Fred and Rosie.

Frank followed them into the meeting room and stood by Alastor's seat, he sat next to Rosie, a female cannibal overlord, he noticed Frank, the small creture waved to her before she showed him her sharp, knife-like teeth making Frank cower in fear before Carmilla Carmine walked to the head of the table, followed by her two children.

"Welcome, Hell's sovereign overlords." The weapons dealer overlord greeted "I've invited you all here because you represent the controlling powers of our city. Together, you own billions of souls. Souls at risk with the new Extermination schedule." She slammed her fist on the table "We need to discuss what can be done to minimize the impact to our interest."

It was then that Zestial and Izuku sat down at the table, both had their own styled seats and sat at the head of the table, both to the right of Carmine and her daughters.

"Zestial, Deku, so good to see you, my friends" She greeted the duo, Izuku's name creating murmurs around the rest of the table.

Zestial summoned a cup of tea and drank from it "Enchanted as always, Carmilla."

"It's a good to see you again too" Izuku replied, his voice now distorted as he knew at least one if the V's would be here.

Carmine then noticed the radio demon at the side of the table "Alastor?" She questioned

"Yes, I know I've been absent some time." Alastor replied "I'm sure you've all been wondering!"

"...Not really." Carmine replied, offending Alastor "But welcome back in any case." She clicked her fingers, summoning a clipboard. "This year's Extermination was brutal, far more even than years past." One of her daughters pressed a button on a remote, showing two graphs on the board behind their mother "We have assessed that about 16% of the population was lost. With the angelic legions now returning twice as quickly, I think it prudent we-"

She was interrupted as Velvette kicked open the door and walked in, on the phone.

"Yes, I've got it handled, Vox. Are you doubting me? Really? Me?" She spoke into the phone, presumably to Vox "That's what I thought. Yes, I know. They're all a joke." Vox clearky said something that annoyed her "Yes, I know, except for him. Yes, I will try to talk to him. We've gone over this a hundred times, just chill your dick!" It didn't even take his name to be used for Izuku to know who they were talking about, but he still didn't know why they were so keen to talk to him. Either way, Velvette's tone changed back to how it had been before "Thank you, V. See you soon. Kisses, darling." She hung up and sat at the opposite end to Carmilla.

"Nice of you to join us, Velvette." Carmilla greted, frustrated although she hid it well "Will your... colleagues be joining?"

"No! They have better shit to do than to listen to an old windbag who thinks she's tough shit." Velvette replied "I'm here to represent."

"Charming." Camilla muttered "So, as I was saying, we need to discuss-" She was stopped when Velvette shot her hand into the air "Yes?"

"On the subject of discussion..." Velvette began before taking out the severed head of an exorcist and chucking it onto the table, this made all overlord apart from the three at the head of thre table murmur with interest, Zestial's expression didn't change while Izuku looked like he had a lump in his throat, Carmilla briefly looked the same before calming herself.

"Oh! Tasty..." Alastor commented

Carmine narrowed her eyes "Where did you get this?"

"We found it during Extermination day." Velvette replied as she got up onto the table "If these Holy Rollers can be killed, the game has changed. We can take the fight to them. The boys and I have come up with a full assault plan--"

She was interrupted by the sound of Zestial intentionally sipping his tea aggressively to drown out her voice.

"If it be true thee and thy colleagues desire to war with such meagre proof, thou art far more... foolish than I bethought." Zestial replied, putting his tea down

Velvette scoffed "'Meagre proof'? It's a dead fucking Exorcist. I'd say that's pretty fucking definitive. You going blind, old man?"

"We know not how this perished. Mayhaps t'was not by a demon's hand at all." Zestial replied "If we rush to war without knowing, mightn't they purge all of Hell for daring an uprising?" His comment made the rest of the table murmur in agreement

"Oh, I get it." Velvette replied, regaining her confidence "Grandpa is too pussy to fight, so I guess there's no point, right?"

"Hey!" Izuku snapped, getting annoyed at her attitude, before he could continue, Zestial placed a hand on his shoulder to stop him.

"Oh, and who are you supposed to be? The reject from the chimney sweep association?" She laughed, before noticing that everyone behind her at the table simply looked nervous, apart from Alastor of course, she took a better look at Izuku and realised who she was talking too "Oh -shit- I mean..." she realised she had no cover up for what she just said and just went back to Zestial "Oh, what's the matter, Fossil? Too senile to make a real power grab for-"

She was silenced once more, this time by Carmilla herself

"You better show some respect! 

Check your behavior! 

no one speaks to Zestial that way!

Did you expect us to sit back and take your, 

insolent brazen display?"

Velvette laughed, joining in the song herself

"You got it twisted,

I'm not the one who needs a new attitude!"

She hopped up onto the table, checking her nails, before she walked across

"Maybe you missed it, 

but I'm that #Bitch and I will do nothing less than what I please,woo!"

As she sung, images of thumbnails of videos the V's had and comments for those videos appeared behind her

"I'm the backbone of the Vees,

Mad that I acted respectless? 

Well, it's cause no one could respect this!"

She then strutted across ghe table

"Sorry, group attendin'! 

Since when are Overlords too scared to fight?

You're long past trending! 

Sorry, bae, but I ain't swiping right! "

She leaned on the side of Zestial's chair, doing her best to ignore the death glare that Izuku was giving her.

"You've lost your relevance-"

"We can't act without more intelligence."

Zestial sang back, keeping his composure

Velvette just groaned in response

"No wonder why I'm so respectless,

I could eat you lot for breakfast"

"You and the Vees are inane and uninformed!"

Carmilla sung back, furious at how disrespectful Velvette was being

"Smug wannabes who don't heed when you've been warned!"

"'Oops!' Did I strike a nerve?"

Velvette replied, not losing her confident tone befire throwing the severed head of the angel back onto the table

'"Cause when I brought out the angel's head, 

couldn't help but observe,

that your wrinkled face was turning red!"

Carmilla practically growled, her fingernails digging into the table

"And why are you avoiding war?

That's what the guns you sell are for! 

Thanks to my being respectless, one thing I'm starting to suspect is 

You know why this angel's headless! 

Do you have a disclosure?"

Carmilla stood up from her seat

"This meeting's over!"

Both Carmine and Velvette were left glaring at each other. The other overlords all staring in silence at the two until Alastor decided to break the silence. "That was a productive meeting!"

"Hm. Fine." Velvette said as she left the room "Safe travels back to the nursing home, fuckers! Kiss my arse!"

One of the ovelords, Zeezi, scoffed "What the hell? We literally just got here!"

"Mother?" Odette questioned before the weapons dealer got up, followed by her daughters, Zestial and Izuku, and walked to another room while the rest of the overlords left through the same door they had arrived through.

Before he could leave, Alastor noticed Izuku following behind Zestial and Carmilla into the seperate room "Hmm. Well that's interesting." He commented before pointing down at Frank with his cane "You, little egg creature. I have a job for you."

"Oh. Yes, boss!" The Egg Boi replied, saluting

"Follow them!" Alastor ordered as Frank ran over to the door, following the group

Meanwhile Charlie, Vaggie and Angel all stood in a BDSM sex dungeon. Angel looked incredibly satisfied with himself while Charlie looked incredibly shocked, and Vaggie looked incredibly angry.

"Angel! What the actual fuck?!" The ex exorcist exclaimed

"No activity requires more trust than BDSM, baby." Angel explained "No bond stronger than those formed through bondage! That's their motto!" He referred to a poster of two sinners, both giving a thumbs up with the words 'No bond stronger than those formed through bondage' wrotten above them.

"Angel, love the enthusiasm." Charlie replied "But, umm, uh, hmmm,"

"What makes you think anyone would be into this?" Vaggie shouted, pointing at him

"Yeah, this place is just boring, who wants this stuff?" Flow added, appearing as if from nowhere

"Exactly!" Vaggie replied, pointing at Flow before she turned to the shark sinner "Somehow, I expected you to behave differently here"

"Meh, I can see why you'd think that" Flow replied "But this just... doesn't make sense to me"

"Makes my skin crawl" Niffty added, walking over to the group

"Well I mean," The group turned and saw Husk, getting a back massage "I, I don't hate this."

Niffty then walked over in a dominatrix outfit "I'm ready to punish some bad boys!"

Husk sighed and stood up "Never mind, I-I'm out!"

A lot of the demons had taken an interest in Charlie, walking over and making sexual poses while they looked her up and down "Okay, hello there. Hi. Um. Hm. Hm,"

She was luckily quickly saved by Vaggie who grabbed her away from the sinners as she continued to complain "I can't fucking believe I let you drag us here, Angel. This is disgusting."

"It's no big deal, Vaggie." Charlie replied "You know, maybe I can just help, uh-"

"No. I told you you could trust me, and I'm not going to let you down." She walked away from Charlie, smiling "I just need to teach them, the way I was taught..."

"THIS IS HOW YOU LEARNED TO TRUST PEOPLE?!" Charlie shouted as the group now stood on top of a building that looked down on a battlefield while sinners fought.

Vaggie returned to her drill sergeant act "There is nothing stronger than the trust between comrades in arms. Buckle up, buttercups, because today you boys become men!" A loud explosion sent shockwaves behind her

"FUCK YES!!!" Flow shouted before s̴w̴a̵n̷ ̴d̷i̶v̴i̴n̸g̴ straight into the battleground

"That's one down" Vaggie commented before turning to Pentious and picking him up effortlessly "You-"

"Wait, wait!" Pentious pleaded "I can't fight without my minions-" he was ignored as Vaggie chucked him over the edge of the building

"-Are gonna survive together!" Vaggie then turned to Angel, who pleaded before he too was picked up and thrown "And you, are gonna make this hotel work!"

Niffty enthusiastically bouced up and down next to Vaggie, hoping to be thrown as well "My turn, my turn!" Vaggue listened and nearly threw her as both Husk and Mimzy escaped via the back door. However before she could finish throwing the tiny maid she was stopped by Charlie

"Vaggie! No!" Charlie shouted, grabbing Niffty out of her girlfriends hands

"This is the only way they'll learn, Charlie." Vaggie replied, crossing her arms

"No, it's not." Charlie countered as she put Niffty down "There are other ways. It just takes time!"

"Time we don't have!" Vaggie argued "How many Exterminations will have gone by before these idiots get their shit together? How many times will we have to watch your people be killed before we make headway?" She held Charlie by the arms before letting go and turning away

"Vaggie," Charlie tried to comfort her girlfriend

"I took charge today and it all went sideways." Vaggie replied, turning back and taking Charlie by the shoulder once more "I'm supposed to make your dreams a reality. I'm supposed to protect you. I'm supposed to never fail you.

Down below, Angel could be heard shouting "I BLAME YOU FOR THIS, YOU CRAZY BITCH!" While Flow whooped and cheered

"You didn't fail me." Charlie tried to console, however Vaggie was to sad to look at her "Vaggie, you're not-you're not-"

"If I can't help you, what's the point of me?" The one eyes sinner replied

Charlie gasped "Vaggie, don't say that! You do so much! It's-"

Vaggie raised a hand to stop her "I'm sorry. I'd... I'd like to be alone for a minute."

Charlie walked awsy to the other side of the rooftop, as an exhausted Angel cam out of the door, carrying a battered, but intact Sir Pentious.

"Made it!" The spider sinner murmured

Charlie walked past him, depressed "Let's go home, guys."

"Ugh!" Angel complained "I just walked up all those stairs!" He then grabbed Pentious by the tail and dragged him to the stairway as Flow jumped ip from the side of the building and followed, somehow hearing Charlie's order.

Meanwhile, both Izuku and Carmilla grabbed themselves a drink, the eldest of the two poured herself something alcoholic as she muttered something in Spanish while Izuku himself grabbed a 'Coke Dry' with 'no added cocaine ya pussy'.

Zestial walked over to the duo "Carmilla, Deku, what troubles thou? Losing thy composure in this way is unlike both of thee"

Carmilla sighed "It's nothing, Zestial, really."

"Yeah, just... worked up, that's all" Izuku added, his bouce no longer distorted as he took a sip of his drink "It's fine"

"The felled angel..." Zestial began, extending his hand from under his cloak "t'was by both of thy hand, was it not?"

"Let's not talk about it." Carmilla replied

"Mom, maybe he should know." One of her daughters, Clara said

"This means more to you than it does to me" Izuku added "It would be good for you tell someone else"

Carmilla slammed her hands on the table "Nobody should know. I did what I had to do. I am not discussing this." She pinched the bridge of her nose while both her daughters and Izuku frowned.

Zestial walked over and layed a hand on her shoulder, singing ina soulful tone

"What weighs on your soul, old friend? 

I implore you to share the load!

If it was thou who slew the angel, 

why not let your strength be known?"

Carmilla looked down at her desk before hiving in and standing up

"I always thought...

That I would keep blood off my face.

But when those things attacked, 

I had to act, 

to cross that line and keep them safe."

She l stared at her reflection in the window

"But if anyone knew, 

then all of Hell would rise to war, 

and who's to say?

Who'd survive the fray? 

I might lose the ones that I'd been killing for!"

Both Clare and Odette walked over to her as she wrapped her arms around them both

"So, I'll~

I'll be your keeper!"

She looked over at Zestial and Izuku, who both looked suprised that she seemed to be talking about them too.

"Do whatever it takes, I'll make the mistakes!

I'll keep you safe and keep this secret."

Back at the hotel Vaggie stood, about to climb her way up to the top of the building

"When I saw your face,

you made me feel like a stranger in a brand new place"

She leapt from an anchor to a platform and began to climb up the windows

"And it felt so good to be understood!

But there's so much I wished that I could say"

She took a huge leap from another platform to a crow's nest off a pirate ship

"So I~,

I'll be your armour

Do whatever it takes, I'll make the mistakes

I'll spend my life being your partner"

"And I don't know what we might face

But I know I can't replace you

So I'll do anything to save you"

Carmilla continued to sing

"And I will try to make your dreams come true"

Vaggie sang before the two began to sing the same words

"Whatever we go through

I know I~"

"I'll be your keeper" Carmine sang

"I'll be your armour" Vaggie sang

"Whatever it takes" they sang in unison

"I'll make the mistakes

Whatever it takes"

A short time later Izuku, now walked out of the room after saying his goodbyes to Zestial and Carmilla. He walked through the meeting room and out the double doors, only to hear a voice.

"Ugh, finally" Izuku jumped, very glad he was already hidden by his nightmare gas and very not glad that the voice belonged to none other that Velvette "You sure do take your time. What'dya do? Take a quick wank sesh or somethin'?"

Izuku growled "You again"

"Yes, it's me babes" Velvette replied "But listen, I don't know what you're doing hanging around those decaying artefacts of the past, but you could certainly be doing better, wouldn't you say?"

"They're my friends" Izuku replied "Friends I can actually see and aren't only held in my phone" he pointed down at the device that was still in Velvette's hand

"Psh, 'friends'" Velvette replied, ignoring the jab from Izuku "If your so blind that you can't see that you can't have more than one group of friends I don't know how you've gotten this far"

"Excuse me?" Izuku asked, raising an eyebrow

Velvette sighed "Wow, you're either so fuckin' humble ya don't think or..." she contemplated her next words, she knew it wasn't smart to offend someone you're trying to recruit "...you're not. But anyways, we at the V's would be delighted to talk to you, you can trust us" She handed him a small business card with the V's logo on the front and a phone number on the back written under their slogan 'Trust Us'. Izuku frowned but took the card.

"Listen, we don't care about how old you are, as long as you can deliver we're all for you joining" That sentence made Izuku look up from the card, shocked that Velvette knew his true age before his mind went back to Pentious' arrival, of course they knew. Velvette was already walking off, strutting as she pulled out her phone "Oh, and sorry for the spy, he wasn't prioritising you, just an old friend, TV head gets off to, see ya babes"

She was about to walk into an elevator when Izuku spoke up "Wait" he spoke, still not using his real voice as Velvette turned back to him "...That stain that got on your newest selection... use warm water and add a traspoon of baking soda before you iron it, that should get the stain out"

"How do you... know about that?" Velvette questioned

"Maybe I'm sorry for spying too" Izuku replied, making Velvette raise her eyebrows in surprise before chuckling

"You're a hoot ya know that" She turned back to the elevator "We don't expect you to call immediately, give it a couple of months, even a year if ya have to, just keep it in the back of your fucked up little mind alright"

"Got it" Izuku replied as the elevator Velvette was in departed. He looked back down at the card, he had no idea what to think about what just happened. Velvette was rude and mean to his friends, yes, but she seemed like she was quite nice, she said it herself, she's the backbone of the V's and that part usually goes under the most stress.

He wasn't going to call for a while, or maybe ever, but he'd definitely keep it in mind. But he definitely wasn't going to give up his friendship with Carmilla and Zestial.

Oh, and he hated Valentino, he'd been given summaries about what each V did each day and Val... not gonna work with that guy... unless he'd free Angel, he think about it then.

"Hated in life and yet everyone wants me now that I'm dead" Izuku mused as he pocketed the card and headed for an elevator "Guess things just suck like that"

Meanwhile, the Egg Boiz, apart from Frank, all played in a bin outside the meeting place while Alastor waited for their brother to arrive "Ohhhh, this one smells like fun Oh, I love garbage." The Egg Boiz praised before Frank arrived.

"So, what did you hear?" Alastor asked, stopping the Egg Boi woth his staff

"First, the old guy w-was all, 'Y-you're both not yourself. You're the ones who killed the angel," a-a-and, the smokey one was all 'You should talk about it' and she was all, 'Whatever it takes'

"And then what was that last thing?" Alastor questioned

"She killed the angel?" Frank repeated

"Interesting." Alastor commented "Lets keep this between us" he then made an evil grin as he tried to intimidate the small creature "Shall we?"

Frank was unfazed however and simply saluted "You got it, boss!"

Izuku then appeared from an elevator that arrived next to the group of Alastor and the Eggs "O-Oh, Alastor, you're still here" he greeted, quickly pocketing what looked like a blue piece of card but Alastor had already had enough secrets for one day.

"Of course" Alastor replied "I thought we could walk back to the hotel together, for the only two overlords who stay there we don't chat much, do we?"

"I-I guess we don't" Izuku responded

"Well, let's begin here!" Alastor remarked, spinning his cain and outstretching a hand "We should make a mutual deal so we don't get in each others way"

"...Get in each others way how?" Izuku asked, raising an eyebrow at Alastor's boldness

"Well, just a one time thing" Alastor clarified "If, for example, I wanted to make a deal with someone but you didn't want me to I could use this deal to stop you from stopping me, the same would go for you to and it'll only happen once. So, what do you say" he gestured to his open hand

Izuku looked at it uncertainly "Only if the deal isn't for someones soul" he replied "I don't want to not be able to do anything if someone I care about is going to sign their soul to you,"

"Fair enough" Alastor remarked before outstretching his hand once more, this time Izuku took it causing a huge green flame, half neon green and half forrest green to erupt as the deal was made.

Izuku looked down at his hand "Huh, haven't done that for a while"

"Righty then" Alastor remarked as he turned on his heel "I feel we should get to know each other, how's your time been in this cesspool so far?" Izuku walked next to him as the to chatted the whole way back to the hotel.

Back at the hotel, Charlie looked down at the lobby from the inside balcony, frowning before Vaggie walked over and joined her.

"Hey." The one eyed sinner greeted

Charlie returned the greeting "Hey."

Vaggie sighed "I'm sorry I got so crazy today."

"No, no," Charlie replied, placing her hand on Vaggie's "I'm sorry. I'm sorry I put pressure on you. We work as a team. I guess I just thought all this would be easier, but, we'll figure it out, together. I mean, look what your exercise did for them."

She gestured to the group sitting down at the lobby who were all talking about the fight from earlier. "And then, when that buff guy started beating the shit outta you!" Angel laughed

Pentious laughed "Yes, and with the dismembered arm, Yes, that was... particularly unpleasant."

Niffty giggled "I liked that part"

"Oh, toughen up buttercup!" Flow replied, slapping an arm around Pentious' shoulder "I once broke a rib through my skin and had to use it as a knife" she noticed everyone was staring at her strangely "...Long story"

"Well... hey, at least you can take a beating like a champ.." Husk praised the snake sinner "You did okay, new kid."

"Yeah," Mimzy agreed "I would've been out for the count if I was in your place"

"Really?" Pentious questioned, gaining a lot of confidence "Oh well, I suppose I did get into a little of the old, rough and tumble today." He laughed before walking over to Angel "And uh, thank you for pulling me out of there." Everyone laughed with happiness before Niffty slightly ruined the moment with her maniacal laughter.

"Well, how about that?" Vaggie commented

It was then that the front door opened, as both Alastor and Izuku enteres the hotel laughing their heads off as the Egg Boiz minions tailing behind them.

"And then" Alastor struggled to continue the sentence as he couldn't help but laugh "The tuna came out of the window and hit him across the face!" Both he and Izuku burst into heaps of laughter, surprising everyone that saw.

"Wow," Vaggie commented, gaining the attention of the duo "And I thought today couldn't get any more weird"

"Hold on..." Charlie began, barely containing her excitement "are you two friends now?!"

"Of course!" Alastor exclaimed, pulling an arm over Izuku "We've had quite the chat and I can say for sure that we are certainly friends!"

"Y-Yeah, what he said" Izuku answered

"Well, I hope you can say the same for the rest of us soon!" Charlie replied, doing a double thumbs up at the youngest overlord.

Vaggie then noticed the Egg Boiz who were still following the two "Alastor. failed to get rid of the eggs, I see."

"Yes, well, the little monsters prove to be rather useful." Alastor replied, his voice taking an evil tone with the last word

"Why don't you give them back to Pentious." Vaggie responded, making the snake sinner tear up with happiness

"Really?" He asked, hopefully

"Yeah." Vaggie answered "After today, I guess I can trust you with them. But seriously, no more weapons." She narrowed her eyes at him with deadly intent however the inventor was too happy to care.

"Ahhh! My eggs! Yay. " Pentious said, hugging them all with happiness "Ah, it's so good to have you back." His tone changed back to being bossy at the small creatures as he let them fo "Now, go clean my quarters this instant!"

"Maybe, things 'll move fast than you think." Charlie commented, placing a hand on Vaggie's shoulder.

Later that day, Pentious fluffed his pillow for bed as his Egg Boiz all sat around, all of them were dressed for sleeping.

"Ah! How was your day with Alastor, my minions?" Pentious asked

"It was awesome boss," One of the Egg Boiz, or Frank replied "I went to this meeting and there was a knife lady, an old guy, and a dinosaur!"

"Mmm, that's nice." Pentious replied, not paying much attention as he was already lying down

"And the knife lady killed an angel! And I... was not supposed to talk about it." Frank continued, realising his mistake too late, however, luckily for him, Pentious dis not believe him at all.

"Oh, I'm so sure and maybe you'll meet Martians tomorrow, but now is time for sleep." He gestured for them to come closer as they all cuddled "Good Night Eggies.~"

That was... a lot of overlord shit. I've been trying to write at least one original scene each chapter and I quite enjoyed writing Velvette and Izuku's conversation. Don't worry too much about that for now though as Izuku won't be calling them this season, and he's also still gonna be able to spy on them, I know he told Velvette but she's gonna keep it a secret.

Not much to say apart from that so I'll see you in the next chapter!

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

Chapter 8, feeling great! Thank you again for all the positive feedback this fic gets, I'm so glad that you're all enjoying it!

Expanding_Stories - I don't plan to give Izuku a love interest for a while. I'll most likely start when I get MHA properly included, so it'll probably be someone from there.

Now, on a more serious note, if you've seen anything about Hazbin Hotel you probably know what happens during this episode, I'll put warnings before the scenes for those who want to skip them but viewer discretion is advised.

Disclaimer - I don't own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel, but I can get them to ya by sundown if ya give me enough time.

Chapter 8 - Masquerade

Angel woke up in a dimly lit room, tied up to a chair. He tried to budge free, but failed as a large wolf man paced around him.

"Finally awake, Angel Dust?" His captor asked

"Yeah," Angel replied as he regained his confidence "and what's it to ya?"

His confidence earned him a knife pressed against his neck "I want you to tell me where your boss stashes his vault!" His captor ordered

Angel laughed, unbothered "It's hilarious you think I'd tell you anything." He replied

"Fine!" His captor replied, lifting him up by the neck "I guess I'll just have to fuck the information outta ya."

Angel stared at him, defiantly "Do your worst..." He broke into a seductive smile "...daddy~" His captor then ripped his shirt open and pounced on Angel as the two, got it on

Of course, the whole scene was just a film as Angel layed down on the couch in the hotel while everyone apart from Niffty looked incredibly uncomfortable. Izuku was not there as he'd been told to leave the room by Angel.

"You know," Angel began, acting completely normally "this performance won me a 'Sex-x-xi' award!"

"It's, uh... very... honest...?" Charlie tried to put a positive spin on the scene before she had to look away out of pure disgust.

"Ew!" Vaggie deadpanned. "Okay! Enough of that." She tried to help Charlie look away by covering the side of her face with her own hand so she couldn't see the TV. "Angel, what the fuck?"

"What?!" Angel exclaimed "You said was "Show n' Tell" day. I'm showin' you my best film, and I'm tellin' you that it scored me a win over that bitch, Tiffany Titfucker."

"Can I come back in now?" Izuku's voice could be heard from outside the front door "It's pretty cold and I keep on getting looks from people"

"NO!" Everyone in the lobby shouted

"Oh, c'mon" Izuku replied "My whole thing is killing people! No matter how rough it is, I don't care! I stabbed a guys eye out yesterday and pressed it so hard into his throat that he-!"

He was cut off by Vaggie "That's enough Izuku! You can't come in here until I find out were the controls are to turn this off and that's final!"

"You know what," Izuku began "No. I'm not gonna listen, I'm fourteen, not stupid and with all due respect there's not a lot any of you can do!"

"Shit!" Angel cried, actually panicked as he looked around "Help me find the remote quickly Vagina!"

Izuku then teleported into the room and looked at the TV, everyone froze as they saw him until he broke the silence "That's it? God, you guys had my thinking it was something terrible." He gestured to the screen "I was hit harder then that in preschool... although not there... wow can people actually bend like that?"

His analysis was interrupted by Vaggie finding the remote and switching the TV off. Everyone just looked at him, concerned apart from Niffty who just looked annoyed that the film was turned off "Meh, I'm gonna get a drink" he then walked over to the bar as Husk passed him a 'Coke dry', the old bartender had already seen weirder than the scene that had just unfurled while Mimzy, who was sat at a barstool, was still frozen in confusion.

"Ya know, it wasn't a very convincing interrogation scene, was it?" The cat sinner commented as he went back to shining a wine glass

Angel snapped out of his shock "Alright, dickhead. What makes you think you have any right to insult my work to my fuckin' face?"

"You really gonna sit there and act like these scripts ain't hot garbage?" Husk retorted as Izuku just sipped his drink at one of the barstools.

Angel gasped "Fuck you. That was classy art!" he gestured to the blank TV while Niffty tried to get the controls off an annoyed Vaggie to turn it back on.

"That's bullshit. You get drunk and bitch about them all the time." Husk argued back, walking over to the rest of the group, bottle in hand "Everyone likes to bitch to the bartender. I know everything about you and these motherfuckers at this point.

He pointed to Pentious "That one. That one is an insecure buffoon whose lonely ass watches you idiots sleep!" Pentious looked around nervously at the rest of the group, who stared at him either confused or angry.

He then pointed at Flow "Bodyguard, she's been broken down so much in her past that she can't even remember anything before she got down 'ere" Flow tilted her head in confusion as everyone just looked at her worriedly.

He then pointed at Charlie "Princess, is a bleeding heart who wants to solve everybody else's problems 'cept her own."

"What?! No," Charlie tried to blow off Husk's words "I-- what? Pffff, no, no..."

Husk then went over to Vaggie "This one," the one eyes sinner turned and scowled at him "judges everyone and everything because she hates herself." Vaggie groaned at the accusation as Izuku let out a laugh.

"The kid," he pointed at Izuku "he's been rejected so much he doesn't even know what he wants anymore" Izuku slouched back in frustration but made no noise.

He finally landed on the hotel's maid "And Niffty? Heh... You don't even want to know what her deal is." He then began to drink his bottle of booze before someone spoke up.

"And what about me furball!" Mimzy pointed out, raising her hand "You ain't got anythin' to say about little ol me now, do ya"

"That's because I don't wanna know a thing about you" Husk replied "When you get drunk, I don't even try to listen to whatever the hell you're bitchin' about" Mimzy made a frustrated 'tsh' noise and turned back to the bar as Husk went to drink his booze once more.

However, just then Angel burst into laughter and kicked his legs up and down. "You weren't kidding! Oh ho, wow!" He made an effort to laugh in Vaggie's face to annoy her further before turning back to Husk, flirtatiously"Kitten's got claws~!" He tried to rub under Husk's chin as he turned the bartender's face to look at him "Meow!"

Husk had none of it and broke away from Angel's grasp "And you!" He scoffed "Don't get me started. I see right through you and all this bullshit and how fake you are."

Angel laughed "Me? Fake?" He mocked suprise before speaking sarcastically "Wow, I had no idea. Guess that's why I'm an actor, dumbass. And-" He was interrupted as his phone began to ring "Hold that thought." He nervously answered the call and walked away from Husk "Hello? Uh, yeah I'm-I'm... No, No, I just, I... No, I-I'm not... But, uh... Yeah, I'll be right there." He hung up from the call "Well, uh... Looks like Val needs me for an... Uh-emergency shoot!" Behind him, Izuku growled, he hated how mich control the moth overlord had over Angel's life.

"Uh-huh, sure." Husk replied, not caring as he continued to drink his booze

"You know what? Fuck you." Angel responded, walking over to Husk "I don't give a shit what some drunk ass bartender thinks a' me." He pulled out some fancy shades from his pocket and out them on "So why don't you just crawl back to whatever cave you came from, porn critic." he flipped the now annoyed Husk off and walked away.

Charlie sprinted to stop Angel before he could leave "Angel, you can't leave yet!" she took his hands and tried to walk him away from the door "We haven't finished our exercises for the day, Izuku was gonna tell us more about earth!"

"We've been doing this for a month and I've told you, it's nothing special!" Izuku called out behind her, he was yet to tell any of them the truth about what life was like, and he wanted to keep it that way, he had mainly just been telling them about technology and replacing quirk operated things for something he quickly made up on the spot.

After all, if they they were to find out about quirks, they'd ask questions, and if they asked questions, he'd have to make up more and more lies.

"Well, I'm sure you'll manage without me." Angel replied to the proncess as he walked back over to the door and opened it.

However, Charlie was already there to stop him "There isn't much time left for the hotel to prove itself-"

Angel places his bottom hands on his hips and waist while the ines in top pinched the bridge of his nose as he groaned, trying to remain calm before he took of his shades and placed an arm on Charlie's shoulder "Dollface, it's my job." Angel replied, movjng her aside so he could get to the door "I know you want to fix everything but unless you can fix my boss, there's nothing you can do." He slammed the door shut as he left, Charlie then leaned on the back of the door, frustrated she couldn't stop him.

"Uuugh, why is this so hard?" She complained "What am I doing wrong?!"

"Well, I mean... You're the princess of Hell." Vaggie replied, consoling in her girlfriend

"So?" Charlie questioned

"So, you don't really use the power that comes with that," Vaggie replied "which I love about you, but maybe you can... I don't know, command a little more... Authority?"

"But that's so mean...!" Charlie whined

"It's not mean, exactly." Vaggie corrected "It's... uh, aggressive kindness."

"Okay... I could be so aggressively kind to Angel's boss... That I convince him to let Angel spend more time at the hotel!" Charlie decided before Izuku ran over to the duo.

"Heyyy" he began, nervously "M-Maybe you could... not do that"

"And why not" Vaggie retorted, frowning at him "Don't you want Angel to spend more time at the hotel?"

"O-Of course I do!" He replied, "I-It's just, well... Angel's boss, I-I knew people like him... they... don't listen to reason. Trying to boss him around? I-I'm sorry but I doubt that even if God himself kicked down his door and tried to stop him he wouldn't listen"

"Oh c'mon Izuku" Charlie replied, punching his shoulder lightly "I doubt he could be that bad, I'll just ask him nicely"

"W-Well..." Izuku thought things over before sighing, he knew he couldn't stop her no matter what he said "Just... be careful, okay?"

"Will do!" Charlie replied before skipping out of the hotel. Izuku watched and flexed his hand at his side.

Vaggie noticed how nervous Izuku was "You... good?" She asked "You seem kinda nervous"

"Huh," Izuku snapped back out of whatever trance he was in "Oh, yeah I'm fine, everything's good" he then turned away from her and sprinted up the stairs to his room.

He didn't even turn on the lights once he entered, he had to be watching for when Charlie arrived, and even though Angel was yet to get there, he knew it was too risky to not be paying attention.

He ran over to his computer and switched all cameras to the set that was currently being put up, he had to at least supervise over Charlie to prevent her from getting herself, or Angel, hurt.

A while later Angel was on set as they began filming "Ohhh! Daddy, I..." He cried, lying down on a magenta matress before forgetting what he would say next "uhhhh... Uhh..." he reached underneath a pillow for a script, he looked it over and scoffed "Do you really expect me to memorize this whole script?"

"Just improv it." Valentino replied, watching over Angel's shoot "You think anyone watches for the dialogue?" He seemed to ask Travis who sat next to him and shook his head nervously in response "Action!" He called

As he did, four demons opened the fake door of the set, "Oh, no. So many burglars..." Angel cried as they approached his bed "and only one me! Whatever shall I do?" He took one last look at the script "I guess I'll have to do all of you!" A demon then grabbed and punned him to the bed "Ohh! So what are you gonna do ta' me..."

However, before the demon could do anything to him, Chatlie entered the room, shocking Angel. "Charlie?!"

"Uh, my name's Rocky." The demon pinning him down replied

Angel shoved him off from on top of him "No one gives a shit."

"Oh, so this is where the magic happens!" Charlie commented before bumping into miltiple acyors in the process of doing lewd things "Oh, wow, that is-" she commented at one hellhound actress who was wearing no clothes before she bumped into a male bull demon who was being covered in oil "that is a lot..!"

"What in the ever-loving fuck are you doing here?!" Angel cried, grabbing her by the arms

"I am the Princess of Hell, Angel, and I go where I please." Charlie replied in a posh British accent begore whispering to Angel "I'm here to get you some time off for the hotel. Now, where's your boss?"

She tried to walk away from him however Angel grabbed her by the arma to pull her away "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. You are going nowhere near Val-" before he could continue his plea, he was interrupted by the Val in question.

"Angel!" The moth overlord shouted "What is the fucking hold up?!"

"I'm coming!" Angel shouted back at him

"Not off-camera, you're not!" Val shouted back at him as Angel gently pushed Charlie to the door, cleerly panicked.

"Please, please, just wait, wait until I'm done working and we will talk about this, I promise. But first, you've gotta go-" he spoke quickly, trying to get her out of there fast, but he was too late.

"Aaaah, Your Majesty!" Valentino greeted, now standing behind Angel, his voice causing him to flinch.

"Oh, shit." Angel muttered as Val walked over to the two.

"Welcome to my humble sex dungeon." he greeted before pulling Angel behind himself and bowing in front of Charlie "What can I do for such a..." he pulled Charlie's sleeve up and licked her arm, his saliva leaving a mark on her arm as she quietly protested "Mm! Lovely specimen! You don't want a role, do you? Because I can make you a star, make us both richer than, well, your papito-"

Charlie quickly interrupted him, slightly disgusted "Fuck noooo!" She sjouted before calming herself "Uh, I-I'm sorry. I have come to aggressively, kindly speak with you about Angel." Valentino stiffened sightly at the mention of Angel's name "Later, of course. I wouldn't want to stand in the way of your work."

Valentino snaps his head to scowl at Angel before continuing in a sickeningly sweet voice "Well then, make yourself comfortable, Your Majesty, and enjoy the show." He turned around and shouted at the rest of the crew as he took his seat "Well, let's take this shit from the top!"

Travis laughed next to him "Action!"

Angel returned to the film, speaking in the same submissive voice as before "Oh, wow, mister robbers. I sure hope you don't hurt me with those... Big guns of yours."

"Don't move, you spicy little, uuh," Tocky began, however he began to get distracted by Charlie whispering to a cameraman backstage "cock sleeve or else I'll..."

"Cut!" Valentino shouted before turning over to Charlie "What the fuck is going on with this?!"

Ooh! I'm sorry... Were we too loud?" Charlie replied "I was just telling him about the Hazbin Hotel!"

Valentino faked a smile "Not at all, Princess!" He clenched his teeth as he turned to Angel, clearly furious "It doesn't bother me one bit...!"

"You know, this scene feels awfully violent." Charlie spoke to Val "If you want help with the script, maybe I can pitch some scenarios that are more whole-" she then tripped on a cable which crackled with electricity "Okay. Okay. Ah, ah okay." She tried to fix her mistake however it quickly caught on fire "That's on fire. That-that, that's on fire!"

"Oh shit..." Angel murmured as Charlie tried to stop the fire. He looked ver at Val and noticed the overlord glaring at him with pure anger before his cloak opened, revealing it was in fact a pair of moth wings, which he used to blow the fire away.

Valentino began to walk over to Charlie however he was interupted as some of the smoke from the fire befan to turn a dark green as Izuku appeared in front of the princess, covered in his nightmare gas.

"Izuku?" Charlie whispered in his ear, confused at where he came from.

"Don't say my name" Izuku whispered back, half looking behind himself at her "Just let me do the talking, I got this"

"Who the fuck is it this time?!" Val snarled, before noticing the figure in the smoke and changing his tone "Ohh, Deku~ didn't expect to see you here." He forced himself into a cheery tone, although the annoyance in his voice could still be heard "What, are you doing here?"

"I'm only here to bring Charlie back to the hotel" Izuku replied "I also thought I should..." he gritted his teeth "apologise for her behaviour, I tried to explain to her all of the reasons she shouldn't cone here but she didn't listen," he bowed, knowing he had no choice in the situation "We'll be taking our leave now" he turned to Charlie "C'mon, we need to get out of here"

"B-But Angel-" Charlie tried to reply however Izuku interrupted her

"There's nothing we can do for him," Izuku replied, whispering in a hushed tone "He's under contract"

"Oh, it's nothing I haven't dealt with before" Valentino replied "People tend to get clingy with their friends and that's good, just as long as you both remember that." His tone became menacing, reminding them both that out of the three of them, he was the strongest, both in popularity and in abilities, even if Charlie had more raw power, he was far more experienced and had more people on his side "He. Is. Mine."

"Of course" Izuku replied, hating that he was powerless in this situation "We best head back to the hotel, sorry for everything" Izuku turned back to Charlie and guided her out of the studio, not before giving Angel an apologetic look, the spider sinner gave an understanding look back at him.

Izuku last saw Val walk over to Angel and drag him into his dressing room before the door was slammed shut in his face by a guard.

As it was shut he hit his head against it in frustration, he hadn't been able to stop Val in the end. Just like no one had been able to stop Kacchan.

Charlie noticed how sad he looked "I-Izuku, are... are you o-okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine" Izuku replied "Let's just get back to the hotel" Charlie looked like she wanted to talk more but Izuku swiftly walked pst her. He didn't want to talk about it.

And he didn't want Angel to make the same mistake he did.

Viewer Discretion Warning (Dressing room scene)

Valentino slammed the door to Angel's dressing room as they both walked in "Val, I didn't know that-" Angel trued to protest however Val growled before he smacked the poor man in the face, giving Angel a black eye. "Val, I-"

He was interrupted as Val grabbed him by the collar "You really think you can have Lucifer's little bitch fight your battles for you?" He asked, shoving Angel into a chair.

"Val, please, I'm sorry... She's-" Angel tried to talk up but Val wouldn't let him.

"You bring her here to protect you? To FUCK with me?" Val shouted before he grabbed Angel and slammed him down at the couch.

"Val, stop!" Angel cried

"You think she can get you out of work?" Val growled, his teeth clenched

"No! No, that- that- that's not- what I'm trying to do. I- No-" Angel couldn't even find the words before Val growled and once more threw him, this time at the ground.

"You know she can't do anything." Valentino replied menacingly before summoning Angel's contract "I own you. Or have you forgotten that?"

"No..." Angel whimpered.

"When I say 'cum', you say?" Valentino asked, holding a red smokey chain that connected to the end of Angel's neck

"Yes, Valentino." Angel replied

"When I say 'You are fucking twenty guys before lunch,' you say?" Val asked, leaning in closer

"Yes, Valentino." Angel answered, his voice nearly breaking.

"When I say 'You better make sure I never see that bitch in my studio ever again!'" He brushed his hand against Angel's cheek "you say?"

"Uh, I..." Angel stuttered

Valentino dug his claws deeper as he spoke more aggressively "YOU say?"

Angel held both his hands up in defeat "Look, V-Val, she just gets involved in everything. I-I'll tell her not to come back. Just don't hurt her...!"

"I have killed bitches for less than this attitude you're giving me." Val growled as he threw Angel to the ground "You're lucky you make me money! Now, you're going to make sure she never comes bavk but first you are filming all night! Get me?!"

"Yes, Val." Angel whimpered in defeat

Valentino smiled "Good."

Valentino then grabbed him by his robe and forced him out of his dressing room, smashing the mirror with how aggressive he was as the door closed.

End of Viewer Discretion Warning (Dressing room scene)

Meanwhile, both Charlie and Izuku walked back to the hotel, the latter walking at a quicker pace as he watched the ground, clearly upset as he hadn't even bothered to cover himself in gas.

Charlie walked beside him, not sure about what to say or do until he spoke first "I-I'm sorry" he muttered

"What?" Charlie replied "Why are you sorry? You tried to warn me, you-"

Izuku raised a hand to stop her "I should've gotten there earlier, I should've pulled you out the second he licked your arm."

"H-How did you know that?" Charlie replied "Come to think of it... how did you even know that the fire had started?"

"Back when Pentious was trying to spy on us a two months ago I grabbed the camera he was setting up." Izuku began "I had a theory that Vox himself has a unique electrical signal that nullifies as it gets further and further away from him. That camera was relatively fresh from being created by Vox himself so I managed to catch on to that signal. I was watching from the security cameras, but I shouldn't of taken so long," he groaned and hit himself multiple times in the face "God, I'm so stupid"

"You're not stupid" Charlie replied gently "I was. I should've listened to you, you know more about this overlord stuff then I do"

Izuku looked up at the sky, still sad "I still should've been better." He replied before turning into smoke to speed up going to the hotel, leaving Charlie behind.

Val stormed back into the studio, manhandling Angel "Alright!" He shouted, throwing Angel back at the bed "Get your asses back on set, and we are taking this from the top!" He ordered the rest if the actors before he sat back in his chair next to Travis, smiling smugly at his victory

"And... action."

Viewer Discretion Warning (Song - Poison)

Angel sat on the bed, getting makeup done to cover up his black eye.

"I'm not above a love to cash in

Another lover underneath those flashin' lights

Another one of those ruthless nights

Yeah, yeah, yeah"

Angel was then grabbed by the throat by the four actors. Before he was dancing by a pole, now performing for another film.

"I shoulda' guessed that this would happen

I shoulda' known it when I looked in your red-hot eyes"

He got on his knees in front of a demon, looking over at Val, who just smiled evilly and winked at him, before he began to film a different scene.

"Spewin' all your red-hot lies

Yeah, yeah, yeah"

Red smoke from Val surrounded him

"What's the worst part of this hell?

I can only blame myself"

Later Angel danced with Valentino, bound by his smoke chains.

"'Cause I know you're poison

You're feedin' me poison

Addicted to this feelin', I can't help but swallow

Up your poison

I made my choice, and"

Val threw him into a room with two other sinners

"Every night I'm livin' like there's no tomorrow"

He began to take drugs via a rolled up dollar bill as images of him later having sex with Val raced in his mind.

"Oh-oh, oh-oh!

Any way you want me, baby

That's the way you got me, I'll be yours"

He looked up from the bed at Valentino's demonic silhouette.

"My story's gonna end with me dead from your poison"

Later, Angel was being fitted into BDSM gear before Val walked over to him, smoking a cigarette.

"I got so good at bein' untrue

I got so good at tellin' you what you wanna hear"

Val blew hus red smoke into Angel's face, making him go dizzy as a blindfold was put over his eyes.

"I disassociate, disappear

Yeah, yeah, yeah"

More gear was fitted to him before the film started to roll and he was roughly pulled over to another actors crotch.

"So far beyond difficult to resist another gulp"

Angel then danced infront of two blue screens, both showing his terrible treatment during his films.

"Yeah, I know it's poison

You're feedin' me poison

I'm chokin' from the taste and I can't help but swallow

Up your poison

I made my choice, and"

Scenes he'd done earlier flashed through his mind.

"Every night I'm wasted like there's no tomorrow

Oh-oh, oh-oh!

Any way you want me, baby

That's the way you got me, I'll be yours"

Valentino then approached him as Angel tried to rub away however was manhandled off set.

"My story's gonna end with me dead from your poison"

Angel ran into his room, locking the door behind him as he ran to the balcony were he saw Val talking to Vox, the duo looked up at him and smoled before Vox left.

"Poison, I'm drownin' in poison

I'm fillin' up my glass but it's always hollow

Full of poison, I'm sick of the poison

Wish I had something to live for tomorrow."

Angel collapsed as he began to cry on the floor of his room.

End of viewer discretion warning (Song - Poison)

Izuku arrived in his room, he looked over at his still running computer, showing a now empty studio with slight traces of blood on the floor and bed.

Izuku quickly ran over to the device and shut it off, breathing loudly "What the hell am I good for!" He cried before grabbing one of his notebooks, the one of Val specifically and throwing it against the wall before running over and smacking his head into it, the impact creating a small crater in the wall.

"I couldn't save him!" He shouted throwing the book at a lamp, smashing the object to a thousand pieces. He ran over and grabbed the book, cutting him right hand along the way, but he didn't care.

"Of course I couldn't!" He shouted before dropping the book on the floor and kicking it so hard the pages came out, fluttering all over his room before the book slammed into his bookshelf containing the rest of his notebooks which all fell to the ground

He stared at his now messy room before breaking down and bursting into tears "I couldn't even save myself" the blood from his cuts bled out onto a few of the pages as he sat there in defeat.

"I'll always be Deku"

Hours later Angel returned to the Hotel, exhausted. Angel dropped himself on a stool at Husks' bar, Mimzy wasn't there as she was out at her club that night.

"I need a drink. The hardest you can make." Angel groaned

Husk hummed as he went to get the drink "You look like shit."

Angel took a deep breath and regained his cocky smile "Pfft, Not possible. Just a long shoot, nothin' new." Husk rolled his eyes as Angel chugged the whole glass "Woah, I said a strong one.

"Excuse me." Husk apologised, creating a new drink out of two others "Didn't realize this was a 'drinking to forget' kind of night."

"Oh, I forgot. You're the wise old bartender who's seen it all." Angel sarcastically replied "Get the fuck over yourself and pour me real drink." Angel tipped over the knew drink and grabbed himself one of the bottles.

"Look, if you've got a problem, you're not going to find the solution at the bottom of a bottle." Husk replied "I should know, I've been looking there a long time." He wiped the stain off the bar.

"Oh sure, and where should I Iook? Hmm?" Angel replied, flirtatiously "In your bedroom, maybe? Under the covers? Maybe we can go look together."

"Don't. Even start." Husk grumpily replied

"Oh, c'mon, I bet I can make those wings flap!" Angel replied, grabbing one of Husk's wings and wrapping them around himself, however Husk had none of it as he shoved Angel off of him, the bottle he held smashed at the ground.

"Stop! Fucking Christ!" Husk cried as Angel scowled at him "You can cut the act already. It's never gonna work on me So all you're doing is makin' an ass out of yourself with this fake bullshit."

That accusation pissed Angel off, his pupils and freckles glew a dark neon magenta as he got up in Husk's face "Call me fake one more time, motherfucker! I dare you."

Husk leaned close to Angel and used one of his fingers to poke his chest fluff. "Fake."

"Fuckin' asshole—!" Angel roared before slamming his head against the bar's ceiling, making him falm to the floor "Arrgh! God!"

"Ya done?" Husk asked, leaning over the edge of the bar counter to look at him.

Angel growled "Ya know what? You would be fucking lucky to get a chance to fuck me!" He threw a bottle at Husk, who dodged with zero effort "Ya know how much I'm worth? You know how many people would kill to have Angel Dust come onto them?" He stood up and pointed at Husk "Fuck you! Have fun being a lonely piece of shit!"

He angrily stormed out of the hotel, shoving aside Vaggie who was walking by.

"The hell? Angel, where are you going?" Vaggie asked

"Out!" Angel shouted back, slamming the door behind him

"Husk, what did you do?" Vaggie immediately went to the bartender

"Made him a drink." Husk replied as the door was reopened, however only a blood covered Izuku walked inside, noticeably wearing a black glove on his right hand and, unlike he was usually, he wasn't smiling.

Izuku marched past everyone, not angry but not happy either as he walked over to the staircase.

"Hey, use the towel you asshole!" Vaggie shouted as she noticed the trail of blood from behind him

Izuku didn't even spare her a glance "I'll do it later" he muttered, surprising everyone

"Er, boss?" Flow asked, calling over from one of the couches. "You good?"

"I'm fine Flow" Izuku replied, not stopping as he continued to walk back to his room.

Once he was gone, Husk spoke first "Great, now there's two of 'em"

Charlie looked more worried "Oh, no. They both looked really upset."

"Can't speak for the kid, but with the other one" Husk began, turning away to sort his bottle "It's just Angel. He'll be fine."

"I'm not so sure." Charlie replied before turning to Vaggie "I really messed up at the studio today and he got... Ugh, it was... It wasn't good, okay? Izuku had to pull me out in the end."

Vaggie straightened her girlfriend's hair lovingly before turning to Husk "Gee, sounds like someone should go after him!"

Husk just stared back at her with a blank expression. "Someone named 'Husk'"

"Oh, you gotta be fucking kidding me." Husk replied, clearly annoyed "Why don't you go if you're so worried?"

"Because I'm not the one who sent him storming out." Vaggie replied, annoying him more "You caused it. You drag him back."

"No! No..." Charlie interioted "Don't force him back. Just make sure he's safe. That's what Izuku did, I just pushed too hard earlier and... I only made things worse. Look, he'll come back when he's ready. I just don't want anything to happen to him until then." Husk groaned as he saw reason. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to go write two hundred apology letters and a lesson planned for tomorrow about... Boundaries." Husk rolled his eyes and slumped foward.

Husk eventually tracked Angel down to the Loan Shark District and followed him into a bar. He watched as the spider sinner ended up in a booth with several loan sharks, snorting cocaine. "Oh, yeah."

Husk entered the bar, he saw that Angel was laughing his head off at his table and ended up at the bar. He placed a few bills on the bar "Gimme a whiskey..." The bartender, who noticeably had a treasure chest for a head and tentacles for hair complied, pouring him the drink begore Husk objected "I meant the whole bottle, jackass.”

Angel laughed from his table "So I said 'You couldn't afford me in a million afterlives.' I got better options, right boys?" The rest of the table burst into laughter and agrrement. Angel turned to one of them. "Hey, baby, be a doll and bring me another one? Daddy's outta juice!"

The demon complied and sat down at the bar next to Husk, the bartender placed a drink down for him. After he did, Husk saw the man reach into his pocket and grab a pink love potion which he spiked the drink with.

He went to get up, however before he could the hand of the bartender grabbed him and as Husk looked up he noticed that it the bartender was now completely covered in dark green smoke. He lifted the shark by the neck as the lights all flickered and the sinner disappeared. Everyone stared at the scene, apart from Angel, before returning to their conversations.

After that happened, the bartender looked down at him "Oh. Hi Husk," Izuku greeted

Husk groaned "Kid? What the hell are you doin' down 'ere?"

Izuku sighed "I'm just here to keep an eye on Angel. I found out he goes to this bar all the time, the loan sharks are technically all under my command so..."

Husk hummed "You're a good kid, ya know that"

Izuku let out a low sigh as he slouched on the counter "I doubt that" Husk was about to say something however Izuku spoke before he could, seeing an opportunity "Would you mind getting Angel away from thise guys, they're some of the scummiest under my control"

Husk raised an eyebrow "Why can't you just do that disappearing trick with them?"

"Meh," Izuku replied "Don't want too much publicity, if I get too many off them they'll stop coming here and I won't be able to watch over"

Husk groaned "Fine" he got up just as one of the sharks made another move.

"Y'know, darling. I could always give you a drink from my own personal collection" he showed Angel the inside of his coat, where another love potion could be seen resting in his pocket. Angel cooed and went to grab the vial, however Husk quickly threw a card at the drink, smashing it.

"Nice try, fuckhead." Husk commented befire grabbing Angel "Let's go." The sharks pulled their guns on him, however Husk quickly threw more cards, cutting their guns and causing a net decoration from the ceiling to fall, immobilising them.

"What the?" Angel cried in surprise as Husk moved him away "Hey! H-H-Hey, hey!"

"Husk! What the actual fuck are you doing here?" Angel shouted "Let go of me."

"No." Husk replied "I'm takin' you back to the hotel."

"Get off!" Angel cried as he shoved Husk off of him.

"Those fuckers were tryin'a give you a love potion" Husk retorted

"You don't think I can tell if someone spikes my drink?" Angel shouted "I do this all the fuckin' time!"

"You just let people drug you all the time?" Husk asked, not believing his ears.

"It doesn't happen much any more!" Angel shouted back "Not since the kid started to take control over this shithole! And besides, you think I ask for it? I don't ask for any of this shit! I didn't ask to be this way. I didn't ask for Izuku to stop them, I didn't ask for Charlie to save me, I didn't ask for you to save me. I can handle myself."

"Really?" Husk barked back "Because I just saw someone self-destructing. It seems like... I don't know... you might need a bartender to talk to."

Angel chuckled "Oh, so now you're going to act like you give a shit about me? You think after how you treated me, I'm gonna open up to you? Please." he walked away

"Maybe I'd treat you better if you were real, and not some bullshit version of yourself, always pushin' my boundaries! Lemme tell ya, nobody in that hotel cares who you are. How famous, how hot, so you might as well just... cut the act." Those last words broke Angel, who turned around, tears forming in his eyes.

"It's not an act!" Husk flonched back in suprise "It's who I need to be. And this..." he gestured to the street around them "This is my escape. Were I can forget about it all! How much I hate... everything. A place where I can get high, and not have to think about how much it hurts. And maybe... If I can ruin myself enough in the process... if I end up broken, I won't be his favorite toy anymore..." Angel curled into himself on the side of the street "...and maybe he'll let me go..."

Husk watched him with sympathy before sitting next to him and sighing. "I was an Overlord once, you know." Angel gave him a look "Yeah, and uh... It was nice to have that power. But when you're dealing in souls"

He remembered himself, smiling evily as he looked over his prize and his cards "While also being a gambler, the stakes are pretty high. And losing a few hands can be more than a little dangerous. So when you're down on your luck, you turn to anything to... keep you afloat." He remembered sitting across from Alastor in his final game. "Even making deals yourself."

He snapped back to reality "So I know what it's like to... Regret the choices made... And knowin' ya can't take it back."

Husk looked over at Angel and let out a smile before standing back up.

"So things look bad, and your back's against the wall

Your whole existence seems fuckin' hopeless"

He circled Angel, stepping in a puddle in front of him before he held out an umbrella to stop someone from accidentally throwing up on him.

"You're feelin' filthy as a dive bar bathroom stall

Can't face the world sober and dopeless

You've lost your way, you think your life is wrecked

Well, let me just say you're correct"

That line confused Angel, who perked up upon hearing it "Wait, what?"

"You're a loser, baby

A loser, goddamn baby

You're a fucked up little whiny bitch"

As Husk sang Angel got more and more offended "Hey!"

"You're a loser, just like me"

"Thanks, asshole." Angel slipped him off as he continued to sing.

"You're a screw's-loose-boozer

An only one-star reviews-er

You're a power-bottom at rock bottom

But you got company"

"This supposed to make me feel better?" Angel asked, annoyed

"There was a time I thought no one could relate

To the gruesome ways in which I'm damaged"

He leant against a window before smashing it with his unbrella, an explosion happening as he did.

"But lettin' walls down, it can sometimes set you straight!

We're all livin' in the same shit-sandwich"

"I sold my soul to a psychopathic freak"

Angel joined in in the song, although not as enthusiastically.

"Haha! And you think that makes you unique?

Get outta here, man!"

He held Angel by his hands and danced with him

"We're both losers, baby

We're losers, it's okay to be a-"

"Coked up, dick-suckin' hoe?" 

Angel finished, confused

"Baby, that's fine by me"

Husk replied as Angel became more confident

"I'm a loser, honey,

A schmoozer and a dummy!

But at least I know I'm not alone!"

Husk walked up to him, smiling

"You're a loser-"

"Just like me!" They sang together

"I got an appetite for gamblin'"

Husk sang

"I got an appetite for samplin' every drug and sex toy I can find!"

Angel continued as they took turns singing

"Go ahead baby, sing that song, come on!"

"I got no holes left to deflower!"

"I sold my soul just to keep my power!

Now I'm on that demons leash"

"I'm trapped and it gets worse with every hour"

They sang in unison

"You're a loser, baby"

Angel sang as Husk pulled the umbrella above their heads

"A loser, but just maybe if we"

Husk replied before they sang together

"Eat shit together, things will end up differently!"

"It's time to lose your self-loathin'

Excuse yourself, let hope in, baby

Play your card, be who you are"

Husk sang before they found themselves back to back, singing together

"A loser, just like-"

Before they could finish the loan sharks burst out of the bar, all very annoyed.

"There he is!" One of thren shouted "They're fucking singing?! Get 'em!" They all began to shoot with reckless abandon at the duo who hid behind a car.

"Oh shit! Stay down. I'll deal with this." Husk told the spider sinner before jumping up on the car and taking each demon on effortlessly until one of them got onto his back.

Angel quickly fired at the shark "Eat lead, sucka!" He held a hand out to Husk "I told ya. I can handle myself baby." The duo attacked the sharks, killing them all.

Husk groaned as he turned back to Angel hapoily "Well, that was something I didn't expect to see."

Like I said, you don't know me." Angel replied, pushing up his hair "Sex ain't the only thing I'm good at."

"Good to know," Husk replied "cause this guy ain't that bad."

The two walked off back to the hotel, neither of them noticing Izuku, who had seen the entire thing and was smiling. "He'll be fine" he told himself before turning to smoke and disappearing.

Husk and Angel re entered the Hotel, laughing together "He had like 3 bills, and it took him 30 minutes to count them. His eyes are so shit!"

Husk laughed "And this is the guy you gotta take orders from?"

"I know! What a fucking joke, right?" Angel replied as the two walked past a smiling Izuku who was on the floor having been forced to clean up his bloodstained trail from earlier.

As they entered the lobby Charlie ran over and wrapped Angel in a big hug. "I'm so sorry, Angel!" She apologised "I promise I won't ever, ever, ever, ever-"

"Charlie, it's fine. I get it." Angel interrupted "Thanks... for caring about me."

Charlie weapt tears of joy before Angel picked her up and passed her to Vaggie. "Ehh, I think this is yours."

"Okay missy, let's get you to bed." Vaggie lovingly said to Charlie, holding her up with no effort.

Charlie was still blubbering "He-he-he said he - for-forgave me! It's so beautiful, Vaggie..."

"Hey, how about that drink?" Husk asked

"You read my mind." Angel replied as the two headed back for the bar, Izuku watched the pair and got an idea, finishing up his cleaning duties and heading for his room once more.

He'd already cleaned the space since earlier and booted up his screen to Val's room, the moth overlord wrapped up in his wing cloak while he slept under plush magenta sheets.

Izuku knew he couldn't take Val's soul, the overlord was far too powerful to be able to fall to him unless it was intentional. But Izuku still knew a good way to hurt him. He'd perfected a version of his nightmare gas that gave the user their worst nightmare without taking their soul and withou any tell it was him, it was a clear gas with no smell.

Izuku unleashed the invisible smoke from his body and into the electronics in Val's room and watched as the overlord began to stir in his sleep. He recorded the scene to show Angel in the future, he'd be sure to enjoy watching.

It wasn't much of a revenge.

But it still felt pretty damn good.

Wow, that was... angsty. Tried to fit Izuku in as much as I could this chapter and I think I made it work quite well. I wanted Izuku to relate in ways to Angel's situation as he's experienced something similiar himself, not as bad as Angel has but he can definitely relate to having some asshole hurt you for no reason.

Next time, it's Dad beat Da- Hang on... no it isn't. 

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

So, this upcoming chapter you're about to read is not 'Dad beat dad' it is an original chapter that I have written, and I've written it to work as an actual episode so that means I have written a song... arguably I really don't and shouldn't do that because its far too much effort for a fanfic... however, I basically have no life so... might as well I guess. I have only written one though, and it's pretty short, I'll get better in the future... probably.

This is also where I begin to write in Mha so enjoy that.

Disclaimer- I don't own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel, but I'm doing this anyway.

Chapter 9 - Dead End

"Kacchan, Kacchan, look over here!" A small boy who looked to be about 3 years old with curly green hair and the brightest smile exclaimed, calling over to his friend from their chatting mothers who walked behind the duo.

"What is it Izuku?" The other boy asked, he had spiky, ash blonde hair and was the same age as his friend.

"They have an All Might action figure in this store!" The green haired boy, Izuku, exclaimed, pointing down the street.

"They do!?" The spiky haired boy, aparantly called Kacchan, replied, excitedly.

"Yeah, it's got his Sliver Age costume!" Izuku continued 

"Really, let me see!" Kacchan exclaimed, running over to the store to look at a figure of a buff man in a red and blue costume and blonde hair. The two stood in awe at the sight of the toy before Izuku spoke.

"Do you think that when we grow up we'll be as strong as All Might?" He asked, breaking his gaze from the tou to his friend

"Well, duh, of course we will!" Kacchan replied, "Once I get my quirk I'll be able to beat All Might into the ground with no effort!"

Izuku frowned as he looked back at the toy "But All Might's the strongest! How could we beat him!?"

"Because I'll be the best hero of all time!" Kacchan explained "Speak for yourself if you're too weak to take him on, you'll just have to be my sidekick!"

"Kacchan, c'mon, that's mean!" Izuku complained before looking back at his friend, however his friend didn't look the same anymore, he was beginning to grow, slowly yet surely as he began to become coated in darkness.

"You think I care?" The boy asked, his voice sounding like a mix of his own voice and a more mature and angry version of it.

"K-Kacchan? Why do you sound like that?" Izuku asked, becoming frightened

"Pathetic Deku's like you don't deserve niceness" The boy replied as one of his arms grew rapidly and grabbed Izuku by the neck, lifting him up as he grew.

"W-What's going on?!" Izuku asked, struggling against his grasp

"You can run away for as long as you want Deku but know that no matter how far you go, you can never run away from me!" The boy continued as he grew into what looked like an adolescent version of himself, fully coated in inky darkness apart from his two shining yellow eyes and his white teeth that snarled at Izuku.

Izuku could barely speak against his grasp "Y-You're scaring me!"

"Good!" The boy shouted, making Izuku flinch "Quirkless trash like you should always feel weak!" He held up his other hand, a small explosion erupting from his palm as he moved it closer to Izuku's face "You don't like it then why don't you just take a swan dive and let the rest of us be rid of you!" His hand met Izuku's face as an ear splitting bang could be heard.

Izuku shot up out of his bed, his breathing heavy and low, as if the grasp of the boy had effected him. He let out several loud coughs before massaging his neck with one of his hands while the other checked up on his face.

"J-Just, another nightmare Izuku" he muttered to himself once he finished checking his face for burns "It wasn't real, just breathe. You're not on earth, you're in hell. He can't hurt you here"

Izuku sighed as he lifted himself out if bed and looked at his room. His bookshelf of notebooks, now fully back in order since he freaked out two months ago after not saving Angel. His computer, including his notebooks on the Vees that were writing info on their behaviours. His room was a mainly empty space but he liked that, his room used to be so cluttered with merch when he was alive, now that he was dead, he didn't mind changing things up.

Izuku's eyes finally ended up on his alarm clock, the time was only about four in the morning but it wasn't that that caught his eye. The date he saw on the clock instantly made his stomach drop.

"No, no, no, no, no" Izuku groaned, picking up the device to see if he had seen wrong, but, unfortunately for him, he hadn't. For everyone else, today was an ordinary April day in hell, but for Izuku "One year... I've been gone for a whole year"

He slouched back on to his bed, setting the alarm clock back down "God, I'm pathetic" Izuku muttered to himself "No one cares, and no one should." He stood up from his bed and headed downstairs, slamming his door behind himself.

"Good Morning!" Vaggie opened her eyes and came face to face with her girlfriend, already in her work day outfit whil Vaggie was still in her nightgown. "I got you orange juice!" She held up a glass of orange juice in her hand and passed it to Vaggie.

"Ugh, Charlie?" Vaggie groaned, rubbing her eyes as she sat up "What time is it?" She looked over at the clock, that currently said it was exactly 07:00 AM, she yawned "Are you sure we should get up at this time, it's really early and we go to sleep really late"

"There's no time for time!" Charlie exclaimed "Today is gonna be an amzing day!"

Vaggie smiled lovingly "Oh yeah, and why's that hon?"

"Because, the birds are singing!" She put her face up against the window as she watched a small, fluffy, black bird chirp as it's mother shrieked beside it "The flowers are blooming!" She held up a plant pot with a blooming lily in it and absolutely beamed at it before throwing it behind her "And on days like these, I just wanna smile!"

Vaggie watched her girlfriend and let out a chuckle "Yeah, I bet everyone else is having a good day too"

Charlie gasped "I bet so too! Let me go check!" She then pirouetted as she ran to the door to their room and dashed to check on everyone.

Vaggie laughed at her girlfriends antics "I know I'm having a good day now"

Charlie rushed down the corridor, eventually stopping at Angel's room. She threw the door open, and spotted the spider sinner who was currently sleeping, holding Fat Nuggets in his arms as he snoozed.

She stood from the doorway for a second before shouting "Good Morning Angel!" Her boice instantly woke the poor sinner up.

"Argh!" Angel shouted, suprised at the sudden awakening before noticing who stood in his doorway "Jesus, Charlie, let me get some rest" he groaned as he began to sit up "Had to fuck five guys last night"

"But do you not have any work today?" Charlie asked, intrigued.

Angel pulled out his phone, checking both his calendar and his messages from Valentino, both said he had nothing happening that day. "Don't look like it" Angel replied "But you never know if my boss will-" he looked up to see Charlie was already gone "Meh, who gives a shit anyway" Angel commented as he placed Fat Nuggets to one side and sat up out of bed.

Charlie continued to rush down the corridor eventually stopping at Alastor's room, she turned to the door and contemplated on whether this was a good idea but was too excited to stop now so she slowly opened the door.

She peered inside the room to see Alastor already awake, sitting down at a table in his room and eating a dolphin with a knife and fork. The radio demon peered up from his meal at Charlie as their eyes met for a very awkward moment before he spoke "Why hello there Charlie, what are you here for at such an early hour!"

"Huh," Charlie snapped back to attention as she looked up from the dead animal "Oh yeah! I just wanted to ask if you and Izuku had any of that overlord... meeting... shenanigans"

"I can't say we do" Alastor replied "Although, Izuku might have a more personal meeting."

"Got it" Charlie replied, turning around and running off "Thanks Al!" Alastor just shrugged and tucked back into his breakfast, closing the door with his powers.

Charlie finally ended at Izuku's room, smiling, she opened the door enthusiastically "Good Morning Izu-" she then noticed that the room she'd entered was completely unoccupied, "-ku?"

"Izuku?" She called, pulling back the covers on his bed, seeing there was no one in it. She then walked over to the bookshelf, seeing if perhaps there was a secret room hidden behind and one of the books was the trigger "Izuku?"

She looked across the entire room and ended up noticing two things, the first was Izuku's lamp which was currently smashed and had a small amount of dried blood along with the carpeted floor that also had some dried blood on it. "Huh" Charlie commented as she looked at the stains, before using her magic to fix the lamp as she placed a small rainbow carpet over the stains.

"Perfect!" She commented, before remembering why she'd entered the room in the first place and leaving the room.

Once Charlie entered the hall, she bumped straight into Vaggie, who was now fulky dressed in her uniform. Vaggie nearly fell over with how hard she was hit, however Charlie quickly grabbed her by the hand and pulled her up. "Thanks babe" Vaggie replied as she stood up.

"No problem!" Charlie replied before making a nervous expression "Say, Izuku didn't perhaps say he'd be going out early today did he?" She asked

"Not that I can recall" Vaggie replied, before she noticed Charlie's slightly nervous expression "Why? What's going on?"

"Oh no, it's nothing" Charlie replied, shaking her hands in front of her face "He probably... just didn't think he'd have to tell us!" Charlie's smile returned "Yep, that must be it!"

"Or..." Vaggie began "He could just be downstairs"

"Ohhhh" Charlie realised her mistake "Yeah that makes a lot more sense"

"It's fine babe, you're just worried about him, that's all" Vaggie replied "I mean, he's a kid in hell, what'd he do to deserve this" she gestured to the space around them. "Everyone's here for a reason"

"I guess you're right" Charlie replied "He hasn't said any dodgy stuff about earth either, heck, there's not a lot of differences from what I was told by everyone else"

Vaggie hummed "Yeah, that is weird, you think he's hiding something?"

"Probably not" Charlie replied "Maybe... he just doesn't want to say!" She then quickly turned around "But let's go check on him!"

She quickly sprinted down the corridor to the lobby as Vaggie called her "Charlie!" She shouted, making Charlie stop and look at her "Just... be careful, okay" Charlie gave her a thumbs up before turning the corner.

Charlie arrived in the lobby and looked around, the only person she could see was Husk, who was cleaning an empty glass in the hotel's bar. Charlie sped over to the grouchy cat sinner "Husk!"

Husk sighed as he looked up at Charlie "What is it?" He asked, putting the glass down and crossing his arms.

"Well... I was just wondering..." she spun a glass around with one of her finger until she nearly dropped it, she quickly placed the glass back on the counter, "If you had maybe seen were Izuku is?"

"The kid?" Husk questioned, before pointing over to one if the couches that Izuku was lying on "He's right over there, see if you can cheer him up"

"Cheer him up?" Charlie repeated "What's going on?"

"The hell if I know" Husk replied, turning around "He's been lying there since I got down here about an hour ago, and he won't tell me what it is that's got 'im this upset,"

Charlie made a determined face and strolled over to the couch Izuku was lying on, she poked her face over the top of the couch to come face to face with a very depressed Izuku. "Good Morning Izuku!"

"Morning Charlie" Izuku replied, uninterestedly as he seemingly looked through her.

"Are you... okay?" Charlie asked, walking around the couch and looking down on him

"I'm fine" Izuku replied, sighing

"Well you don't look very... fine" Charlie replied, nervously.

"I am" Izuku replied

"Are you sure? You look pretty... sad about something." Charlie replied, clearly worried as she fiddled with her fingers

"Yep" Izuku replied, still looking directly up.

"Really?" Charlie tried to get him to talk with no effect

"Yep" Izuku repeated

"You sure?" Charlie asked

Izuku sighed and stood up, he looked over at Charlie and smiled "I'm fine Charlie, honestly" he then walked up the stairs to go back to his room as Vaggie arrived.

She noticed Charlie's sad expression and walked over "You okay babe?" She asked

"Somethings wrong with Izuku" Charlie replied, looking at were Izuku had left "He was just lying down, staring at the ceiling"

Vaggie hummed, "Well... is there any reason he might be sad that you can think about?"

Charlie put a hand on her chin as she thought to herself, eventually she gasped, "Vaggie you're a genius!"

Vaggie smiled "So what's the problem?"

"Remember when Izuku was telling us about Earth and you asked him about the last time he was there?" Charlie asked

Vaggie frowned "Yeah, he said it was sometime last Apri- ohhhh"

"Today's Izuku's deathday!" Charlie finished "That's why he's so sad" she gasped "We should throw him a party!"

"A party?" Vaggie questioned "You sure that's a good idea babe? Today must be quite a lot for him"

"And what's the best way to cheer someone up...?" She gestured for Vaggie to finish her sentance

"A party" Vaggie finished, half-heartedly "But, are you sure it's the best idea for the anniversary of someone's death?"

"Why not?" Charlie asked "Imagine how happy he'll be when we throw him the best party he's ever had!"

"Fine" Vaggie gave in, sighing as Charlie squealed with glee and hugged her.

Just then the rest of the hotel, apart from Alastor, arrived. "Guys, guys!" Charlie called to the group as they turned away from their conversations to look at her. "For todays activity. We are gonna be organising a party!"

"A party?" Angel questioned, crossing his arms "Why the hell are we doin' that?"

He was quickly shoved aside by Mimzy "Who gives a shit" she commented before looking directly at Charlie "Darlin' you have got to let me organise this thing, I tell ya I am the best at parties."

"Fine, Mimzy's in charge you'll all be listening to her" Vaggie replied, hands on her hips.

"We don't even know who the parties for!" Angel exclaimed,

"It's for Izuku" Vaggie explained "Today's the year anniversary of his death"

"Hang on, we're doin' a 'deathday' party?" Angel questioned "What the fuck is this? A cartoon?" Everyone looked to the side for just a second, for aome unknown reason.

"Oh, I've done a ton of these things" Mimzy replied "and they're always incredible, folks are always sad on these days and a party is the best cure!"

"See" Charlie looked over at Vaggie, her point proven, before looking down at Minzy "So you have this all under control... right?"

"Of course darling, I can get this done easily" Mimzy replied, one hand on her hip.

"Hang on, what are you two doin'?" Angel asked, still finding this ridiculous.

"We're getting him a present!" Charlie exclaimed

"We are?" Vaggie asked, turning to her girlfriend. "Where are we getting it from? He's an overlord, whatever he wants down here he could probably get himself"

Charlie hummed in thought "Down here..." she muttered in though before gasping with an idea "What if we don't get him something down here!"

"What?" Vaggie raised an eyebrow in confusion

"Sorry, what I mean is," Charlie began "what if we go to earth and get him a present from his old house!"

"Can you... do that?" Vaggie asked,

"Pfft... probably" Charlie replied, "Dad could do it so I don't see why I can't"

"Right then, we'll leave you guys to it then" Vaggie told the group who were already being bossed around by Mimzy

"See ya dolls" Mimzy waved to the duo as Charlie opened a portal that led into an alleyway in front of herself and Vaggie.

"You ready babe?" Charlie asked, turning to Vaggie

Vaggie smiled at her "Of course" before they both walked through the portal, leaving the rest of the hotel.

"So, everyone got their roles?" Mimzy asked, finishing her talk with the group.

"How the fuck were any of us supposed to hear ya," Husk exclaimed, the rest of the group nodded in agreement.

"Yeah," Angel agreed "You just spoke at a hundred times speed!"

"Ugh," Mimzy complained "Fine, I'll talk ya through them" She pointed at Niffty "Nifft is on bakin' duty" Niffty giggled maniacally as Minzy turned to Pentious "You and ya egg things are on decoration" The snake sinner saluted as she turned to Flow "You have to make sure Izuku doesn't leave his room before we're done" Flow pumped her fist as she finally turned to Angel "You're moral support"

"Excuse me?" Angel questioned, offended "Why am I the only one who does nothing? Why not entertainment or something like that?"

Mimzy scoffed "Don't act like you ain't glad, besides, this is a party for a fourteen year old, ya can't use your usual entertainment on 'im"

Angel rolled his eyes before smirking and pointing at Husk "What about 'im?"

"God damnit" Husk muttered as Mimzy let out a grin.

"Whiskers is gonna be the clown" Mimzy replied, smirking as she pulled out a box, presumably with makeup and a change of clothes in it.

"What!?" Husk shouted "A fucking clown?!"

"This is a party for a kid, ya gotta have a clown" Mimzy replied

"He's fourteen," Husk argued "not four!"

"Tomato, tomato" Mimzy replied "Just remember which one of us knows Alastor the best" She grinned as Husk knew he had no comeback.

"This is why you're in hell" He replied before he walked away to get changed.

"Perfect" Mimzy commented as she looked at the group "You all know what to do, so... GO DO IT!" She bellowed at the group, making them all run to their posts.

Meanwhile, Charlie and Vaggie walked around the streets of earth. Charlie was looking around in wonder while Vaggie just look curious "Wow, this place in incredible!" Charlie commented.

"Well... yeah," Vaggue began before noticing a man who had a rat's tail "But don't you find it weird that Izuku never said anything about stuff like that" she pointed at the tail as the man looked at her, offended.

"Hey!" The man shouted at Vaggie "It ain't my fault I look like this y'know! We've all got quirks 'eyepatch', so why don't you show some respect to the rest of us!" He then barged past her, rudely.

"Who you calling 'eyepatch' you son of a bitch!" Vaggie shouted back in annoyance, the man just shot her a middle finger in response.

"Quirk?" Charlie repeated what the man had said "What's that mean? Izuku never mentioned it"

Vaggie turned to her "Maybe he was just hiding stuff from us 'cause he didn't want us to ask questions about how he died"

"But why wouldn't he tell us anyway?" Charlie questioned "And what even is it?" She quickly grabbed a phone out of the hands of someone walking by "Sorry just need to borrow this a sec" she explained as the man shouted something about a 'Hero'? Whatever that meant.

Charlie went to the search engine and typed in 'What is a quirk?' Her eyes lit up in excitement as she read the answer "Vaggie, look at this!" She shoved the phone in Vaggie's face, who read the answer aloud.

"A quirk is the supernatural ability every individual is born with, these can range from 'Emitter' to 'Transformation' to 'Mutant' quirks?" Vaggie read, frowning "Hang on, so basically everyone has-"

"Superpowers!" Charlie finished "That's so cool! Each person here can do something incredible!" She pointed at the people walking by "I wonder what he can do?! Or her! Or that kid!" As she continued to point at people Vaggie was confused.

"Hang on," she began, frowning "Why the hell would Izuku not want us to know about people having superpowers?"

"Maybe he didn't like his own?" Charlie answered

"Or maybe he used it to hurt people" Vaggie theorised "Then he got caught and died but his power stayed with him"

Before the two could theorise further a tall, muscular man with white hair and dressed in some kind of costume that looked straight out of a comic book approached them. "Stop right there, villains!" He shouted, raising an arm at them.

"Villains?" Charlie repeated "What's he mean by that?"

"I don't know, but it doesn't sound good" Vaggie replied as her angelic spear appeared from nowhere and she raised it at the stranger. "Listen, construction site reject, we don't want any trouble"

"Then why were you stealing that poor civilians phone, villain?" The man replied

"Okay, first off, stop calling us that" Vaggie started "And second, we borrowed his phone to look something up"

The man sneered at them "Then why is your friend still holding that phone? Doesn't look like you were gonna to give it back to me, you pathetic villains"

Vaggie became enraged "You little piece of-"

"Vaggie calm down" Charlie interrupted calmly before turning to the man "We can give the phone back now, if that makes it better" she replied

"It's too late for making it better you villains!" The man retorted "You will be defeated by the might Death Arms!"

"'Death Arms'" Vaggie repeated "What kind of name is that? Makes you sound like a supervillain or something"

"Do not compare me to yourselves villains!" Death Arms shouted back before charging at the duo "Now taste the wrath of my 'Death Punch'!" He reeled back his fist and nearly hit Charlie who was pulled back by Vaggie at the last second, leaving his fist planted into the wall of a store.

"Woah, woah, woah" Charlie began "We really don't want a fight, Mr... Death Arms was it?"

The man grumbled in annoyance as he removed his fist from the store wall. He snarled at Charlie and Vaggie "Too late for that" he charged at the duo once more, however Vaggie defended them with her spear, the angelic metal being so strong the man couldn't even make a dent in it.

"Back off!" Vaggie shouted as she pushed him away from them, she turned to her girlfriend "Charlie, let's go, quickly!"

Charlie looked over at the thoroughly pissed Death Arms "Sound good to me" she replied as the duo ran away, the so-called 'hero' destroying anything in his path to get to them.

Mimzy stood, watching over the group as they prepared the upcoming party. Pentious was currently putting up, steampunk styled bunting while Angel looked at his phone, uninterested.

"Ah, Mimzy" She turned her head and saw Alastor approach "How are you this hellish morning?"

"Oh, I'm havin' an absolute ball honey" Mimzy replied "The princess has put me in charge of plannin' a party, so I get to order these chumps around for once!"

Alastor hummed in interest "I see..." he looked around "And who, pray tell, is this event for?"

"The kid of course" Mimzy replied "Apparently today's his deathday so we thought it'd be fun to through 'im a party"

"Oh, and how long has he been here for?" Alastor asked, curious

"Only about a year" Mimzy replied, shocking Alastor

"Excuse me?" The radio demon questioned "Are you telling me that he has only been acting on instinct since his arrival? Just, pure, unadulterated, chaos?"

"Sure has" Mimzy replied "Heh, he's a lot like you in many ways dollface, yet he's so different in others."

Alastor recomposed himself, "I... suppose he is, isn't he" He then straightened his coat "Well, I must be off"

"Takin' one of ya famous walks again?" Minzy asked, rolling her eyes

"You know me too well my dear" Alastor replied as he headed for the door.

"There" Pentious commented as he finished putting up bunting "Pure perfection" He then immediately fell over backwards off the ladder he was on, directly onto Angel's lap.

"Gettin' comfy, daddy~?" Angel commented flirtatiously as he rubbed Pentious' shoulders.

"I am not your father, ssspider!" Pentious cried as he got out of Angel's grasp, he looked at his handiwork and sighed "At least my decorationsss are sstill up"

A few seconds passed and nothing happened "You have no idea how tempted I am to tear that down right now" Angel commented.

Just as Pentious turned to argue, Mimzy walked away to the kitchen. Once she entered, she saw the room in complete shambles with no sign of Niffty.

Mimzy just sighed before the oven timer went off, she rolled her eyes and opened it, revealing Niffty sitting beside a tray of small, round cakes, Mimzy somehow wasn't surprised "Hey Nifft, how ya doin' girly?"

"Good" Niffty replied, chuckling crazily before gesturing to the cakes "I made mochi"

"Why mochi?" Mimzy asked

"Izuku's Japanese," Niffty replied "like the cakes"

"And you" Mimzu mused as Niffty crawled out of the oven "You got this under control then?"

"Definitely" Niffty replied as she went to one of the cupboards. "Just give me a few more minutes"

Mimzy smiled and left the room, pulling a walky talky out of her pocket as she did "How's things upstairs Flow?" She asked

Flow sighed, leaning on Izuku's door "Boring, he hasn't tried to leave once"

"That's a good thing" Mimzy replied

"Yeah, but it's still boring" Flow countered

"Well, everything's good down here so you can bring him down" Mimzy ordered.

"Got it!" Flow replied

"Get back here villains!" Death Arms cried as he chased Charlie and Vaggie down the street

"Why would anyone do that?!" Vaggie shouted back "We're not stupid!"

"Vaggie" Charlie whispered into her ear "We need to get into an alleyway so we can lose him"

"Sounds good" Vaggie replied "But we need to distract him first, maybe throw something at him"

"Got it!" Charlie replied before shooting a firework out of her finger at the charging hero, making him recoil as he connected with the projectile.

"I meant a fire hydrant or something but that works to" Vaggie replied as she looked back at the injured hero.

"That makes more sense" Charlie replied befire turning to Death Arms "Sorry!" She called back as her and Vaggie ran into an alleyway just as Death Arms began to stand up once more.

"Go up the fire escape!" Vaggie shouted as she heard Death Arma shout something about defeating them again.

The two climbed the staircase and made it the top of a building, Charlie looked down to see Death Arms angrily charge straight through the alleyway and sighed with relief "We're good"

"Geez, what was his problem?" Vaggie replied, "We just borrowed someone's phone, that was all"

Before Charlie could reply they both heard a boice from behind them "Hey, you two!" They both turned, ready to run once again, however they only saw a skinny, fragile looking man with blonde hair and a long neck. "What do you think you're do-" he was cut off as he coughed up an alarming amount of blood.

"Oh my god!" Charlie cried as she ran over to the man, pulling out a tissue "Are you okay? Do you need an ambulance?"

The man coughed slightly "I'm fine, it's just a side effect of an injury I got a few years back" he recovered from his coughing spree and narrowed his eyes at the two "But, why were you two running away from a hero down there?"

Vaggie groaned "All we did was borrow someone's phone and he charged at us like a fucking rhino!"

The man sighed "I'm not sure how much I believe that," he narrowed his eyes once again "What are you two going to do if I just let you go?"

Vaggie groaned "Not again!"

"Sir, please" Charlie pleaded, "We only want to find the Midoriya residence, we're... friends of Mrs Midoriya and we want to talk with her"

The man looked taken aback, as if he knew who they were talking about before recollecting himself "I presume you want to talk about her son?"

"Yes" Charlie replied, nodding "We want to make sure she's okay"

The man sighed and pulled out some paper which he wrote an adress on and handed to her "She's supposed to be out with a friend right now, so you might have to wait"

Charlie bowed "Thank you sir" she pocketed the piece if paper and began to walk away with Vaggie.

"But listen" They stopped as the man spoke again "If I find out that's not the reason you two are headed there..." one of his eyes glowed blue, "You won't be so lucky"

They both shuddered at that as the man walked away to the actual staircase of the building. "Wow, Earth is a lot scarier than I thought" Vaggie commented.

"Yeah" Charlie agreed before pulling out the paper "But at least we won't have to be here much longer!"

"Yeah..." Vaggie replied, "But... don't you find it weird how that guy was acting?"

"What do you mean?" Charlie asked

"Well, he clearly knows where Izuku lived and what his mom is doing," Vaggie began "but he couldn't walk us there himself, he also doesn't know a lot about who knows his mom"

"That is weird..." Charlie agreed before returning to her optimistic self "But we shouldn't dwell on it, let's just get the gift and go!" She began to walk over to the staircase as Vaggie looked over the edge of the building and saw the skinny man leave, she narrowed her eyes, suspiciously.

Izuku lay on his bed in his room, doing nothing except looking directly at the ceiling, until he heard a knock at his door "Hey, boss" Flow's voice began "Ya wanna come downstairs? You've been up here for ages"

"I'm fine Flow" Izuku replied, dismissively

"You sure?" Flow questioned "Don't wanna get some food or anything?"

"Not hungry" Izuku replied

"Look boss," Flow responded "We're all worried about ya, okay. Could you just come downstairs, you don't have to talk,"

Izuku sighed as he got out of his bed and opened the door "Fine" he replied as Flow pumped a fist and led him downstairs.

Once he was downstairs he saw the entire lobby completely decorated with steampunk style decorations that seemed to be directly from Pentious' lab as everyone smiled at him from the couches. Izuku raised an eyebrow "Why's the lobby like this?" He asked

"Because" Mimzy replied as she walked over to him and Flow "we saw how sad you were and decided to through you a party!"

"A party?" Izuku questioned "That's a bit overboard..." he noticed Mimzy's smile drop slightly and panicked, forcing a smile "b-but it's great, thank you." Everyone seemed to believe he was genuinely smiling as Mimzy directed him over to the rest of the group.

"It's no problem deary," Mimzy replied "We were a bit short on time but Niffty over there baled you some mochi," She gestured to the table which had some mochi on it, Izuku took one to be polite and ate it, he wasn't the biggest fan but he gave Niffty a big smile and thumbs up. "and we did get ya some entertainment."

Just then, Husk walked over, dressed fully as a clown and being pushed by a snickering Angel Dust "Hey kid" he waved at Izuku who sank into his seat slightly.

"Guys..." Izuku tried to say something but he couldn't find the words "...th-thank you, this is great... but, I'm really tired today," he smiled at the group, convincing all but Husk he was happy.

"O-Oh" Mimzy stuttered, surprised by Izuku's reaction "Well... feel free to... hang around if ya like"

Izuku realised he'd upset her and panicked "I-I'm s-sorry, I shouldn't of worried you guys, j-just tired today"

"Bit of a coincidence don't ya think?" Husk spoke up, surprising the others

"Wh-What do you mean?" Izuku replied

"Kid, we all know it's the year anniversary of your death, so stop pretending that it ain't" Husk explained.

"That... that's not important" Izuku replied "I'm fine"

Husk became annoyed, "Damn it kid!" He banged fist against the wall behind him, the impact making a small bang noise that made Izuku jump out of his seat and fall to the floor, breathing heavily.

"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry" he muttered under his breath before looking up and seeing everyone staring at his, all of them confused and concerned. Izuku stammered and stood back up, letting out a faked laugh "Looks like I really do need sleep!" He mused as he turned to the stairs "You guys have the party without me, I'll be fine"

"Kid" Izuku was stopped by Husk, who looked the most concerned "I'm sorry, for losin' my temper with you"

"You shouldn't be" Izuku replied, smiling "I'm fine" he then turned and dashed up the stairs, leaving the rest of the hotel worried and confused.

Charlie and Vaggie made it to their destination, a small apartment complex, and climbed the stairs until they got to the apartment written on the paper, Charlie went or knock on the door but Vaggie stopped her.

"We can't let his parents see us" She explained as Charlie looked at her confused "We need to grab something and leave, quickly"

Charlie sighed "Okay, but I really wanted to meet his parents" she then tried to open the door, discovering it was locked. "How do we get in?"

"We'll have to go through the window" Vaggie gestured to the window beside the door "That old man said they'd be out today," she then pulled out her spear and lightly stabbed the glass with it, smashing if immediately.

Vaggie stepped in first before turning back to Charlie and picking her up to get her through to make sure she wouldn't get cut by any stray glass. "Thanks babe" Charlie thanked her girlfriend as she stood up in the apartment. She looked around the room "Wow, this place is..."

"Empty" Vaggie finished as she looked around at the bare living space, there was little trace of anyone living there apart for the photos on the walls and mantle. Charlie gasped as she saw one.

"Vaggie look!" She called her over and showed her an image of a small, fluffy haired Izuku who was about three or four, being hugged tightly by his mother as he smiled cheerfully. "Izuku looked so cute when he was little!"

"Wow, he looks... really happy" Vaggie's attention was taken mid sentence by another image, this time of an Izuku that was about ten or eleven, wearing a school uniform and smiling nervously as he waved at the camera, presumably it was his first day of school. But is wasn't that that took her attention, it was Izuku's wrists.

"Hey Charlie... have we ever see Izuku's arms?" Vaggie asked as she looked at the photo, clearly worried.

"I... huh, I don't think we have" Charlie replied, frowning "Why?"

"Look at this" She handed the picture to Charlie and pointed at Izuku's wrist. The wrist looked scarred, Charlie could make out slight burn marks that were covered by his jacket, only slight traces of injury could be seen.

Charlie's face dropped "W-What? Why does he have..." she didn't want to even think of a reason "P-Probably just burnt his wrist, science experiment or something"

"Do you really believe that hon?" Vaggie asked,

"Well..." Charlie tried to distract herself from the though "W-We need to find a gift," she quickly ran over to the table in the kitchen, where a photo album titled 'Memories' lay, Charlie picked it up "There, a photo album, that's good!" She spoke in an overly cheerful tone as Vaggie just looked at her, worried.

"Charlie-" She was cut off as she heard voices from outside the apartment.

"Inko, I'm gonna stay here with you tonight" the voice of a woman, spoke "I don't think it's good to leave you alone, I've called Masaru and he's said it's fine, I'll just be sleeping on the couch"

The other woman sniffed "It's fine Mitsuki, honestly, you don't have to worry about me"

"I just don't want you to make the same mistake as Izuku" the first woman, Mitsuki replied making both Charlie and Vaggie's eyes widen.

"No, no, no, no, no" Charlie muttered under her breath as she fell to the ground, Vaggie was about to comfort her when they heard the second woman, Inko, burst into tears.

"I just don't see why he'd kill himself!" She replied through tears, "He was always so happy, so cheerful!" Charlie visibly recoiled as she heard Vaggie quickly ran over, noticing Charlie was crying.

"Babe, we have to get out of here" Vaggie tried to calm her down, speaking in a hush voice as she tried to pull Charlie up to her feet, but she wouldn't budge.

Charlie couldn't stop crying herself, muttering about how terrible the information was. Mitsuki spoke again "Inko I-" she cut herself off "Hang on... Inko I think someone's broken in" Inko didn't reply as she was still in tears but Mitsuki walked over to the window, spotting the duo inside.

She was a tall woman with ash blonde spiky hair and red eyes that were staring at Vaggie with oure anger while Inko was clinging to her, still crying, she had long green hair the same colour as Izuku's.

"Hey!" She barked at the duo "What the fuck are you doing!"

Vaggie looked down at the still crying Charlie and quickly picked her up, along with the photo albulm and made a dash for the other window, smashing it with her spear before jumping out, just as Mitsuki opened the door and ran at them, clearly pissed.

"Shit, shit, shit!" Vaggie cried as she and Charlie fell from the three story tall window, luckily falling into a huge bush that surrounded the back of the building.

After they made their bumpy landing, Vaggie noticed Charlie had stopped crying and looked at her. She was currently looking through the photo album, sniffing and wiping away tears.

Vaggie walked over and hugged her as Charlie whimpered into her shoulder, Vaggie helped her up onto her feet, "C'mon, we need to get outta here."

Charlie looked downtrodden "Okay," she replied, quietly "But we'll need to go back to where I made the portal, it's easier that way"

Vaggie outstretched her hand and held Charlie's with it, "Got it, let's get outta here babe" They walked away, Charlie's head on Vaggie's shoulder as they did.

Izuku stammered through the corridor, nearly falling over a few times before making it to his room, locking the door behind him as he landed against his bed, breathing heavily.

"Stupid, stupid, stupid!" Izuku muttered to himself as he lightly hit himself in the head with his palm "Now they're all gonna be worried!" He groaned as he slammed the back of his head into his matress before he looked up at the ceiling in silence once again.

"What is the point,"

Izuku sang, melancholically

"In being afraid when your me?

When you can do what you like,

whenever you like,

yet you still can't manage to agree~"

Izuku stood up and walked over to his bookshelf, picking up one of his notebooks and opening it.

"On who you are,

or what you wanna be~"

A life size, hand drawn, 3d image of Zestial appeared from the book, showing him standing in his usual stance.

"When you look around,

and all you see, 

is people who are better than me"

He knocked another book to the floor, this one revealed an image of Carmilla in the same style.

"People who are faster,"

Another image, this time of Vox, appeared

"People who are stronger,"

An image of Alastor was next

"People who could outsmart me, 

in a single move"

Then an image of Valentino

"Or torture me, 

until I lose"

Velvette

"then mock me and crush me,"

Then Rosie

"rip me to shreds,

and savour the little pieces"

He looked at all the different images of overlords that surrounded him.

"So who am I?

What have I done that anyone hasn't?

What is my patent?

And what can I do with it?" 

Izuku sang the last word for a while before begire he fell to the ground as the images looked down on him, almost pitifully.

"Will I just lose myself,

To mental health,

All over again?"

Izuku's eyes widened as he appeared in a pitch black void, alone.

"And self destruct?"

A black figure with spiky hair and bright yellow eyes appeared in front of him and attacked, his hands exploding in time with the song as Izuku continued to sing.

"Like if a ticking time bomb,

without a clock,

just a seal and lock,

was attached to me.

The time unclear,

but it's definitely here,

and I don't want to escape!"

The figure began to punch harder and faster

"Could it be today or tomorrow,

a month or two,

if I'm lucky maybe a year?

Cause honestly the way I'm going,

it feels like it's drawing near."

The figure landed one last punch and Izuku was back in his room, alone, lying on the ground.

"So what is the point?"

Izuku sighed as he stood up, unharmed despite being attacked. He places each of his notebooks back in his shelf and headed back downstairs.

Once Izuku made it back down he headed for Husk's bar, Mimzy wasn't there at the moment, luckily. Izuku slumped down on a stool, his head hitting the counter "Hey Husk" he greeted as he pulled his face up to look at the bartender who was still dressed as a clown

"Hey kid" Husk returned the greeting as he put down the glass he was seemingly always shining and turned around "The usual?"

"Yes please" Izuku replied as Husk tossed him the can of Coke Dry. Izuku took a sip before deciding to speak "Why are you still dressed like that?" He asked, making Husk chuckle lightly.

"A bartender's job never ends kid" Husk replied as he picked the glass and bar rag up again "I'll just get changed outta this shit later"

Izuku snorted at his reply before soeaking once more "Thank you by the way"

Husk raised an eyebrow "What for?"

"For being the bartender" Izuku replied "You're just trying to look out for us and we all treat you like shit"

Husk looked at Izuku, surprised "No problem kid" he replied, before smirking slightly "Didn't know you could swear by the way"

"What?" Izuku tilted his head before remembering what he just said "I'm so sorry, I didn't mean-"

"Nah, it's fine" Husk replied "It's just nice to see you show any emotion except fear or happiness."

"Thanks" Izuku deadpanned as Pentious showed up at the bar, exhausted.

"Habushu please" Pentious asked as Husk poured him the drink.

"What's got you so outta breath" the bartender asked.

Pentioua groaned "My minionsss have failed me again! All they had to do was put the decorationsss in a box and they end up placing it in the sssink! Do you know what happens yo machines if they are put in a sssssink?!"

"They get destroyed?" Izuku guessed

"Precisssely" Pentious agreed before taking a long sip of his drink "SSSo I had to fix the machine before it exploded, while those uncooked chicken foetus's decided to play in the ssink! Why, just why!"

Izuku chuckled "That's pretty funny!"

"Excuse me?" Pentious replied, offended

"Not you" Izuku replied "I mean the idea of them playing in the sink,"

"Oh... well, I guess it was rather funny to watch" Pentious replied, chuckling himself a bit "Y'know at one point one of them pretended to be a duck!"

Husk watched the two both laughing and smiled as they kept on talking

Charlie and Vaggie walked down the street, neither of them speaking until Charlie broke the silence "Vaggie" she began "Do you think Izuku really was..."

"I don't know babe" Vaggie replied "We should just stop thinking about it while we walk back and speak to him about it when we get back."

"What if he doesn't want to talk about it though?" Charlie asked "He didn't want to tell us it was his deathday, why would he tell us that he..." Charlie whimpered, not wanting to finish her sentence.

"I-I don't know" Vaggie replied as they continued to walk in silence until something else broke their silence. "Hey, Charlie" Vaggie began, looking around "Does it seem kinda... quiet around here"

Charlie looked around "You're right, there's no one-" she was interrupted by a loud, booming voice.

"I am here!" The voice shouted, as the two turned around and saw a huge, muscular man wearing another superhero-esc costume, he had blonde hair that went up into two seperate streaks and he was smiling.

"Oh great, another one of you pricks" Vaggie complained "What did we do now, antennas?"

"You have not only disrespected the word of one of my colleagues but stolen from a woman on her day of mourning!" The hero retorted as his smile soured "You are liars, thieves and villains!"

Vaggie growled "I swear if one more of you assholes calls us villains, I'll-"

"Vaggie stop" Charlie interrupted before looking at the buff man who was presumably a hero "Sir, I don't know who you are and I know you probably don't care who we are, or at least wouldn't believe us when if we told you what we're doing," Vaggie noticed that Charlie's eyes had gone dark as she scowled, letting out her anger "But I will warn you now to walk away because I have had a long hard day and I have had enough of this!"

The hero looked at her, slightly confused "So... you say you don't know who I am. Well, I am All Might and you will be stopped villains!" He dashed fowards at the duo as Charlie growled, moving in front of Vaggie to protect her.

"So be it" Vaggie had never seen Charlie so angry as her girlfriend lifted her hands at the approaching hero, time seemed to go in slow motion as she screamed and unleashed several fireworks from all of her fingers, causing a huge explosion in the street.

Once the smoke cleared, the hero looked incredibly suprised as he coughed and sputtered, unmoving as if he was trying to hold something in. He eventually fell over, shrinking into the recognisable form of the skinny man they'd met earlier.

Charlie stood as the streets around them were fully engulfed in flames, Vaggie was protected and no one was hurt as the streets were evacuated earlier. The only damage on her and Vaggie were their clothes, which were slightly scorched by the attack.

The duo now stood, looking at the man in suprise as they heard someone shout "ALL MIGHT!" They then saw a pink skinned girl, about Izuku's age by sight, with horns and black sclera and yellow iris'. She stood in front of the tired man, trying to protect him as she summoned to balls of white liquid on her hands.

"S-Stay away from him" the girl said, clearly scared of the duo.

"I-I" Charlie couldn't find words as she looked around at the destruction she'd caused "I didn't mean to-"

"Babe, we have to go!" Vaggie shouted as several ambulances and police cars showed up. She grabbed Charlie by the hand and ran back to the alleyway they'd began in as Charlie reopened the portal and they stepped through.

As the duo stepped through the portal they saw Izuku laughing at Husk's bar, talking to Pentious. Angel noticed them as he was sitting in the lounge. "Oh my god! Are you two okay?!" He asked, alerting the trio at the bar, who all said similar things and ran over.

"We've... had a long day" Vaggie replied, however Charlie turned to Izuku.

"Izuku..." Charlie began before bursting into tears "I'm so sorry" she ran over and hugged him, wrapping him so tightly he could barely breathe.

"Wh-What's going on?" Izuku questioned, looking at Vaggie with confusion but was just met with a sorry look from her. "Ch-Charlie, are you okay?"

Charlie let go of him and reached into her coat pocket, sniffing as she stopped crying "We- we wanted to get you a gift for your deathday" she then pulled out the photo album that had luckily suffered no damage, seeing the item made Izuku's eyes widen.

"You-you went to my..." he went to take the item but Charlie spoke up.

"C-Could I maybe see your arms first" Charlie asked, "I just... want to check something"

Izuku eyes widened as he realised what they knew "You..." he tried to talk but just found himself quietly saying "okay" before pulling back his sleeves, revealing an arm with chunks of flesh missing, it appeared slightly burt aswell.

The trio who hadn't been to Earth looked incredibly surprised at the injured limbs, while Vaggie groaned and looked away and Charlie looked close to tears once again.

"I-It wasn't as bad as this before" Izuku explained "It's exaggerated"

"But it still happened Izuku" Charlie replied "You can't just ignore that!"

"It's not that bad" Izuku responded "Really, he only used his quirk-"

"Who?" Charlie interrupted, looking furious

Izuku sighed "Kacchan" he replied "I-It wasn't his fault, I was being clingy and stupid and wantjng something I couldn't have!"

"What couldn't you have!?" Charlie shouted back "Because it doesn't matter, you don't deserve that!"

"I-I wanted to be a hero" Izuku replied, his answer making both Charlie and Vaggie's eyes widen while it only confused the other three in the room.

"That... that was it" Charlie asked, completely dumbfounded "You just... wanted to help people?"

Izuku sighed again "Yes, but it was stupid. I had no quirk, I was powerless, useless."

"Don't you dare say that!" Charlie interrupted, furious "You are not useless! You should never let anyone say that to you!"

"No quirk?" Angel questioned "What does that mean?"

Vaggie sighed "They're basically superpowers up on Earth, we had to look it up, but it never said anything about someone not having one"

"It's unlikely" Izuku explained "Only twenty percent of the population have none and most of them are old people, the chances of being born with it are almost impossible."

"That was all it took?" Charlie questioned "Just because of that you killed yourself!"

"He did what!?" Angel, Perntious and Husk all shouted simultaneously.

"Look, Charlie..." Izuku began "I'm sorry I didn't tell you the truth about Earth, I'm sorry about being such a bother today and I'm sorry that you had to find it out that way."

"You shouldn't have to apologise" Charlie replied, downtrodden "they should."

"Charlie, thinking that way won't help" Izuku stopped her train of thought "I will always hate them for what they've done to me but dwelling on it won't help." He looked over at Husk and Pentious "That's what I learned today, and it won't help if you do it either, so we shouldn't lose ourselves to it,"

"He's right babe" Vaggie agreed, putting a hand on Charlie's shoulder "You're under a lot of pressure but you saw what happened if you focus on it too much."

Charlie sniffed and let out a small chuckle "You're just so innocent" she replied, looking back up at Izuku "You don't deserve what they did to you"

"I-..." Izuku paused "I know"

Charlie smiled "Good" she then shook her face side by side, snapping out of her mood "Thanks for that by the way."

"No problem" Izuku replied, pointing behind himself at Husk's bar "Wanna get a drink?"

Charlie looked at Vaggie who smiled at her "Sound good" she replied as the two followed him to the bar, leaving the remaining three sinners shocked.

"What the fuck just happened?" Angel exclaimed

"No idea" Husk replied as he sobered out of his surprise "But, I think that went well." He then walked over to the bar, ready to hand out the drinks.

I did it. I fucking did it. So that was a lot of stuff for a chapter. Hope you guys liked how I incorporated MHA to begin with. Izuku will go back to earth as well, but not through the same way Charlie did. (I'm also presuming Charlie can use her powers to go to Earth but if it's disproven in the show I'll change it to the asmodean crystal)

If I get better at writing songs in the future I will add a second one to this chapter, but for now I'm gonna leave it at one.

Also, for clarifications sake, the girl who ran infront of All Might was Mina, and they don't know each other before this chapter. But why was Mina alone on the streets? You'll have to wait a bit longer to find out. 

All Might was also slower when trying to take Charlie and Vaggie out because he had used almost all of his time, luckily for him no news outlets discovered his identity and the people police cars were given an excuse as to what happened.

Another clarification is that on Mha's timeline this would've been the sludge villain incident, however that took place a year back. So there's ten months before UA's next school year begins.

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

Howdy! Thank you for all the positive feedback for the last chapter, I'm so glad you all liked it. There won't be another original chapter for this season but there definitely will be for the next season.

Some people did ask if there's any chance of Izuku going up on Earth to see his mom and my answer is... no.

I do understand that he could definitely ask Charlie and she would almost definitely let him, but imagine how terrible that would be for Inko, she would get to see her dead son for one day before he disappeared once more. There would be no plausible way for them to get Inko to not tell anyone she met him without telling her about Hell.

Not yet anyway...

Disclaimer - I don't own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel, had to sell them so I could afford the rent.

Vaggie woke up from her sleep, yawning before she noticed her girlfriend was currently not in their room. "Charlie?" She questioned before heading down stairs after she got dressed.

Once she got downstairs she saw that everyone, apart from Alastor, was standing in the lobby, surrounding a very panicked Charlie who was planning something with lots of paper attached to the walla as if she was documenting a crime. Izuku was sitting on a chair, closer than the others to her as he handed her pieces if paper in one hand and held a coffee in the other.

"I'm just not quite understanding why it's not working." Charlie muttered to herself, getting stressed "Okay, okay, think Charlie. Think, think, think, think, think, think, think, think. Okay if I do this, it's going to be- I have trust falls every single morning. We can do-"

"Yikes." Angel commented, as everyone just looked concerned for the princess

"C'mon, c'mon, c'mon, Charlie!." Charlie muttered, grabbing her head in dispair.

"Charlie?..." Vaggie began "Sweetie? You, uh, you good?"

As she turned around, Vaggie could see that Charlie's eyes were completely bloodshot "Nope, no! Not really! Haha! I've been up all night trying to figure out why the hotel isn't working." She crushed the piece of paper in her hand as she explained "I've asked Izuku to help document everything and we've done trust falls. We've tried sharing our feelings. And we've tried storytelling but we still only have a couple months left before the angels come-" she laughed maniacally, turning into her demonic form slightly "And at this rate..."

"Maybe it's time-" Vaggie started, worried for her girlfriend.

"NO." Charlie turned around, trying to get Vaggie to stop.

"to ask-" Vaggie continued

Charlie ran up quickly to Vaggie, holding both of her cheeks desperately "DON'T SAY IT."

"your dad." The one eyed sinner finished making Charlie groan.

"Charlie, I know you don't want to," Vaggie replied "but we need every advantage we can get."

"He let the extermination happen to begin with." Charlie exclaimed "They just had a meeting and said, 'Go ahead and kill everyone!'" She gasped as she came to a realisation "Wait. That's it!"

"Kill everyone?" Vaggie questioned "Cause Izuku's already doing that"

"No!" Charlie replied "He could get me a meeting with Heaven!"

"Didn't we already try that?" Vaggie asked

"Well. yeah, with Adam," Charlie replied "he was an asshole. But he isn't in charge of all of Heaven. We could go to the top! There's sure to be some angels who will listen." She pulled out her phone and began to scroll through her contacts.

"What's the holdup?" Husk asked, "You got daddy issues?"

"No," Charlie replied, turning around as Husk smiled smugly "we just have never been close. After he and mom split, he never really wanted to see me. He calls... sometimes, but only if he's bored or like, needs me to do something." Izuku noticeably growled in annoyance behind her on his chair.

Husk turned to the others, smiling "Daddy issues."

"Well I'd like to meet the big dick in charge." Angel commented as he rested on the back of the couch Niffty was on, the small sinner holding a huge knife in her hands.

Flow grinned, leaning on the same couch as him "Basically everyone wants to kill that guy," she smashed her fist into her palm "they'll have to get past me first"

"The ultimate bad boy." Niffty agreed before laughs like a gremlin with excitement as Angel took the knife and threw it away "I bet he's scary."

Meanwhile, Lucifer, dressed in a white coat and white top hat with a golden snake andred apple on it, was creating something in a dark room.

That's it... Almost there..." the man growled in a deep boice "Now presenting..." the man turned around revealing his blonde hair, sharp teeth, rosy cheeks and black bow tie as he held a small rubber duck up to the air "the magic-tastical backflipping rubber duck! Ha ha! That spits fire!" The duck spat out flames like a flamethrower "Hoo hoo hoo! Hold the applause! Please, okay. Oh, thank you, thank you." His tone began to die as he became more depressed "Oh God, who am I kidding, This sucks!" He threw the rubber duck at an image of himself and Charlie along with his wife Lilith.

Suddenly his ringtone played, shocking him as he noticed that it was Charlie who was calling, "Daughter? Daughter calling, daughter, daugther calling! OH! Uhm-uh." He walked over to his workstation as he practiced how he'd answer the call "Hello, Charlie. H-Hey, heyyy, hey Char-Char. No! No. That's not good. Oh, this is the first time she's called you in years. This has to be perfect." He took a deep breath before answering the phone "Hey, bitch!"

Meanwhile Charlie stood in the hotel, Vaggie stood behind her to support her girlfried while Izuku stood next to her, not as enthusiastic "Hi, Dad." Charlie replied

"Hey! How are you? Oh ho." Lucifer replied before nervously adding "Wh-Wh-where are you these days?"

"You know where I am Dad. I've told you before." Charlie replied, annoyed

"You have?" Lucifer questioned as he leaned on his workspace, holding a duck as if it was a stress toy "Oh, yeah uh, well, you know, I um uh-"

"I told you when you called me five months ago," Charlie reminded him, as Vaggie began to look worried and Izuku became more angry "or did you not listen?"

"No, no, no, no." Lucifer replied, acting calm as he soun his cain and walked around his room, "Just, you know, just forgot. I've just been really busy! Ya know, with, um… Important things." He stopped at a huge bucket of rubber ducks and kicked one towards it.

"Well, I'm actually running a hotel to rehabilitate sinners." Charlie looked over at Ange who smiled supportively "Maybe you saw our commercial."

"Oh… sadly, I missed it." Lucifer replied, awkwardly "heh heh. You know I haven't been watching much TV lately. Scrambles the brain. But, hey, A hotel! Fun!"

Charlie sighed "Listen, Dad, I've got… kind of a big ask.

Lucifer coughed and set down some tea he was suddenly drinking "Yeah, of course. Anything in my power is yours for the asking. You just name it."

"I need to speak to Heaven." Charlie began, marching around the room as everyone watched "Well, whoever's in charge up there, above Adam, above anybody. I need to go to the top."

"Oh, no." Lucifer replied "No~ No, no, no, no, Charlie, no, no, no." He got up close with a duck with his final 'no' "That's, uh hah, no."

"Look Dad," Charlie started, frustrated before she calmed down "I don't ask you for much, I never have, but this, this is really important to me. It's the most important thing I've ever done." Vaggie came over and held her hand while Izuku stood on the other side of her and seethed as he looked at the phone "And I... need you. I need your help."

"I don't know, Charlie." Lucifer replied, nervously

"Please," Charlie pleaded "just come see what I'm trying to do. You'll see why it's a really good idea. And Heaven is bound to agree if I get the chance to talk to them. Please, Dad."

Lucifer winced as she spoke, looking over at an old family picture in his room "Wait. You're... inviting me over?" Lucifer repeated, ecstatic "Absolutely! Hoh! I'll be there in an hour." He hanged up the phone and danced around his room "My daughter wants to see me~!" He pointed down at a rubber duck on the floor "Take that depression!"

"Well, we have an hour until he gets here." Charlie sighed, relieved as Izuku marched off, clearly angry.

"Okay people," Vaggie began, her voice forcing them all to stand at attention, making Husk spill coffee over himself, Mimzy wobble on the arm of the couch she was sitting on before jumping down to stand and Niffty collapse to the floor "Lucifer is on his way. So we are going to get this place presentable and we are going to make an amazing impression. Vamanos!" Everyone ran in different directions to do their jobs.

Izuku walked through the corridors, eventually stopping at Alastor's room. He stopped for a second as he looked at the door before knocking. He waited for a few seconds as he heard Alastor walk to the door before opening it.

"Ah, good to see you Izuku" Alastor greeted in his usual cheerful tone "What can I do for you on this fine day?"

"Well..." Izuku paused as he tried to think of what to say "I know this is going to sound a bit weird but Lucifer is coming to the hotel in an hour and-"

He was cut of as Alastor visibly winced, his smile still stood but it seemed more forced as he recollected himself "I'm sorry, could you repeat that part?" Alastor asked

"Lucifer is coming to the hotel in an hour?" Izuku repeated as he looked at Alastor, confused before figuring it out "You don't like him either!"

"Not particularly, no" Alastor replied "Good to know someone can relate at least"

"So what's the plan?" Izuku asked

Alastor hummed as he thought before deciding his plan and smiling "I have just the one"

Meanwhile the rest of the hotel made preparations, Sir Pentious and Niffty baked cookies, Flow began sweeping as Husk cleaned up. Izuku walked in at the balcony, followed by Alastor as they both watched Razzle and Dazzle put up a 'Wellcum Daddy' banner up, neither of them looked pleased. Angel and Mimzy both put on some makeup before closing their mirrors, revealing Niffty who was staring creepily at them, making the duo jump back in suprise as the preparations were complete.

Charlie sighed as Vaggie stood to one side of her while the two overlords stood on the other, both were forcing smiles "Okay everyone, it's showtime!" She then opened the door, instantly revealing her father.

"Chaaaarlie!" Lucifer greeted as the door was opened

"Hey, Da-" Charlie was interrupted as she was wrapped in a huge hug by her father as both Alastor and Izuku watched the pair, both their smiles appeared strained as a seemingly evil glare radiated from them.

"Oh, it's so good to see you." Lucifer exclaimed, laughing.

"It's uh, good to see you, too, Dad." Charlie replied, her voice strained as she was finally released from the death hug and cleared her throat "Welcome! to the Hazbin Hotel!" She gestured to the rest of the group who were all standing by a table apart from Niffty who was lying on top of the table and Mimzy who sat on the other side of the table.

KeeKee approached Charlie's father and rubbed her head on his leg which Lucifer noticed "Oh, hewwo, KeeKee!" Razzle and Dazzle both flew over to see him aswell "Razzle, Dazzle. Oh, look how much you haven't grown! Still fun sized. You taking care of my wittle girl?" He then spoke in a dark voice "You better be…" he snickered at the duo before walking around the lobby

"Wow, this place sure looks, uh... Uh-huh. Yeah. Uh-huh. It's got a lot of character." Lucifer then spotted the bar and was immediately repulsed by it "OH! What in the unholy hell is that?!"

Both Alastor and Izuku appeared from the smoke behind him. "Just some of the renovations we had done." Alastor answered

"Adds a bit of color, in my opinion" Izuku added, smiling.

Lucifer looked at the duo suspiciously and pointed his cain at them "And you two are?"

Alastor appeared out of his shadow, smiling as he shook his cain "Alastor! Pleasure to be meeting you, sir. Quite a pleasure!" He then wiped his hand on his coat in somewhat hidden disgust as Izuku appeared beside him and shook his hand before Lucifer could recover from the first handshake.

"Izuku Midoriya," he introduced himself "but you'll call me Deku" he released him from the handshake, nearly making him fall over before Izuku's hand appeared behind his back, holding him up. "Nice to meet you by the way, Charlie's said quite a bit about you" those final words held a lot of danger.

"You know, It's nice to finally put a face to the name." Alastor remarked as he measured him with his fingers from his own perspective as Charlie walked over "You are much shorter in real life."

"Who is this? Who is this now?" Lucifer questioned "Are you two the bellhops?"

Alastor laughed "No! We are the hosts of the hotel. You might even have heard of me from my radio broadcast."

Lucifer hummed pretend thought "Nope! I guess that's why Charlie called it the Has-been Hotel! Hahaha."

Alastor continued to hide his annoyance as Izuku stepped back as the two bickered "Ha ha ha! It was actually my idea."

Lucifer laughed back "Ha ha ha! Well, it's not very clever!

"Ha ha! Fuck you." Alastor replied, his swearing surprising the fellow overlord beside him as Charlie intervened.

"Okay! Okay, anyway." She pushed her father away from the the two overlords, Izuku looked up at Alastor, slightly confused before standing beside him "Dad, look at this lovely parlor where people can get to know each other and share secrets and stories and intimate feelings!" Lucifer smiled at her joy before she continued "Without Alastor or Izuku we wouldn't have been able to pretty it up this much."

"Charlie has a very unique vision." Alastor remarked as both he and Izuku walked over to her "But we are both happy to fulfil her bizarre requests." He placed a hand on her left shoulder as Izuku placed one on her right.

"Oh, thank you guys" Charlie thanked the duo as Lucifer watched in silent horror.

"She's quite an impressive friend" Izuku continued, smiling at Lucifer as Alastor nodded "We're all very proud of her."

Lucifer cleared his throat to get her attention "Charlie, dear, why don't you introduce me to your OTHER friends?" He pointed his cain at the other residents of the hotel.

"Oh, yes, of course." Charlie replied as she walked over and brought Vaggie to him "This is Vaggie. She's my girlfriend!"

Lucifer's eyes widened as he panicked, not knowing what to say "Oh ho my golly! You like girls? So do I! We have so much in common! You put er' there, Maggie! Hey!" He hugged her while laughing "She's so pretty."

"Uh, lovely to meet you, uh, sir!" Vaggie added as she was let out of the hug

"And this is Sir Pentious and Angel Dust, our guests!" Charlie gestured at the duo, Angel was currently trying to steal one of Pentious' cookies.

Sir Pentious saluted almost robotically, surprising Angel "Your Majesty!" He fell onto the cookies just as Angel grabbed one for himself.

"Heya, short king~" Angel greeted

"Husk is our bartender, Mimzy is our waitress." Charlie continued

"Nice to meet you." Husk replied tiredly as Mimzy walked up and

"Pleased to meetcha, Your Highness." Mimzy greeted, making a small curtsy with her dress.

"Flow is our bodyguard and Niffty is our housekeeper" Charlie gestured at the two as Niffty disappeared under the table.

Flow grinned "Pleasure to meet you"

Niffty ran up and grabbed Lucifer by the collar with excitement "Hello. I clean." She then birst into laughter just as the chandelier fell from the ceiling, making everyone cough.

Izuku and Alastor stood beside Lucifer in front of the fallen chandelier, the duo of overlords had planned for it to fall to make the king of Hell give up however Lucifer wouldn't leave.

"Alright, then." Lucifer commented, making Izuku and Alastor eye him with confusion before he spun his cain and broke out into song.

"Looks like you could use some help"

Lucifer sang as he pushed Charlie in front of himself in a huge throne under a circus tent.

"From the big boss of Hell himself."

Fire erupted behind him before he leaned in, showing her his phone

"Check out Daddy's glowing reviews on Yelp!"

Small Lucifer puppets appeared from the phone"Five stars!

Flawless!

Greater than great!"

Lucifer's fist appeared and punched a pentagram, making himself appear.

"With a punch of a pentagram,

I Wap! Bam! Boom! Alakazam!"

Both he and Charlie stood in front of Dazzle, surrounded by dark versions of Lucifer

"Usually I charge a sacrificial lamb

But you get the family rate!"

He placed an arm around his daughter as they both sang.

"'Thanks, Dad!'"

He then sat in a fancy restaurant with Charlie as Alastor poured them wine and Izuku stood next to him.

"Who needs a busboy now that you've got the chef?"

He pulled Alastor aside into a frying pan in the restaurants kitchen as Izuku appeared at the counter angrily and versions of Lucifer harmonised to the melody.

"Michelin tasting menu free à la carte"

He revealed a dead Alastor's head and a cake with him holding it to Charlie as Izuku growled next to him.

They then arrived at a slot machine that showed three Lucifer heads which caused the machine to spew money and Lucifer.

"I'll rig the game for you because I'm the ref!

Champagne fountains, caviar mountains, that's just to start!"

He summoned each object as he sang before Izuku and Alastor appeared behind him.

"Who's been here since day one?"

Izuku sang as Lucifer was pushed aside by Alastor before the duo appeared at either side of Charlie, both wearing nun costumes.

"Who's been faithful as a nun?"

"Makes you chuckle with an old-timey pun?"

Alastor continued, appearing on a stage in front of Charlie and Izuku before appearing next to them, holding a microphone.

"Your executive producers!"

"That's true!" Charlie agreed as versions of Izuku appeared around them.

"We're your guys,

Your day-to-day

Your chums,"

They then all appeared at a check in desk at a hotel.

your steadfast hoteliers"

Alastor then summoned a toilet, from which he pulled Niffty from.

"Remember when I fixed that clog today?"

"I was stuck. Thank you, sir!" Niffty praised before hugging Alastor, both he and Izuku made sure to check Charlie's reaction, the princess watched with joy.

"Oh you!" Charlie commented as Izuku teleported them to the top of a set of stairs, both their heads appeared above them in the form of lights.

"I'm truly honored that we've built such a bond."

Izuku sang as Charlie 'aw-ed' at him before he placed his hands on hers.

"You're like the sister that I wish that I had."

Lucifer appeared at the bottom of the stairs, clearly annoyed "Uh, what?"

Alastor then teleported them both to a bunk bed, Izuku laid on the top bunk as Alastor tucked Charlie into the bottom bunk, patting Charlie's head as Izuku looked down from the top bunk.

"And I care for you just like a daughter I spawned."

"Hold on now!" Lucifer tried to interrupt, raising a finger before Alastor pulled Charlie over, looking at Lucifer to see his reaction.

"It's a little funny, You could almost call us... FAAAMIIILYYYYY!"

Officially angered, Lucifer aggressively played the violin, interrupting the song before Alastor slammed a piano over him and played it, the violence of the action surprising Izuku before he played the trumpet next to him until Lucifer loudly played the accordion, confusing Izuku and annoying Alastor.

"They say when you're looking for assistance"

Alastor sang as books labelled 'stress', 'leadership' and 'responsibility' appeared above Charlie, nearly squishing her as Izuku began to look a bit more sceptical about the plan. Alastor then lifted the books with darkness tentacles.

"It's smart to pick the path with least resistance!"

Lucifer summoned Charlie away from them

"Others say that in your needy hour

There's no substitute for pure angelic power!"

He flew up into the air, wings appearing from his back, amazing Charlie

"Who just happens to also be your blood!"

Lucifer came up close to ber face, yellow blood leaking from his mouth before Alastor pushed him aside and sang.

"Sadly there are times a birth parent is a dud."

He pressed a button, making Lucifer fall through a hole as Izuku continued to sing, pictures of the rest of the hotel appearing behind him.

"They say the family you choose is better!"

Lucifer lightly pushed him aside as he sang talk

"What a bunch of losers!"

"Can you butt out of our song?" Alastor continued, shoving Lucifer away as Izuku walked back over

"Your song? I started this!" Lucifer replied, clearly annoyed

"I'm singing it, I'll finish it!" Alastor retorted as they began to argue.

"Oh, you tacky piece of shit!" Lucifer shouted, his anger getting the best of him before Izuku argued back.

"Oh be quite dead beat!" The young overlord retorted as Lucifer turned to him.

"This is a matter for the adults kid, take a hike!" Lucifer replied, making Izuku snap back to reality.

"I pretty you have to start adolescence to be considered an adult," Alastor retorted, angering Lucifer more as the radio demon pinched his cheek "You wouldn't know what that is yet, would you, little boy"

Izuku calmed down, looking at the other two with seriousness "Hey guys, do you think this is getting a bit too-" Izuku was interrupted as Lucifer snapped back at Alastor.

"Of course Mr dark, tall and creepy is the one who brings up little boys!" The king of hell replied, making Alastor lose it and begin to enter his demonic form as Izuku grew more and more annoyed.

"Guys, please-" Izuku tried to speak but was interrupted again.

"What did you say, you short stack piece of shi-" Alastor was interrupted as Charlie shouted over them.

"S̴͓̈́͝T̷̗̺͑O̸̮͔̓́Ṕ̸̛̙̥!" Izuku shouted, his eyes glowed a vibrant green and nightmare has flowed around them as his voice was so loud is made the entirety of Hell, including all seven rings, visibly shake. The hotel only stayed together by some miracle as the earthquake ended, leaving everyone stared at him with suprise at what had happened.

Izuku blinked a few times before remembering where he was as Charlie walked over and placed an arm on his shoulder "You okay Izuku?" She asked.

"...Yeah, I think so" Izuku replied before opening his mouth and looking as though he was trying to force something to happen, however nothing came "I... don't know what that was."

"Well... I- er" Lucifer began as both he and Alastor calmed down "That was... impressive"

"Oh... thanks" Izuku replied,

Alastor noticed the interaction and quickly stopped it, appearing next to Charlie "As much as I'd love for us all to talk about that, I do believe we have a tour to continue."

"Yes of course," Lucifer replied, appearing next to Charlie as well and pushing her away from him. "but I'm sure Charlie can handle showing me around," he pointed at Izuku "the small green haired boy can join in if he likes though"

Alastor appeared in front of the duo "Nonsense!" He grabbed Charlie and pushed her to Izuku "All three of us started the hotel together, so all three of us can show it off together. Right chums?"

"Oh, right." Charlie replied

"Of course" Izuku agreed as they all walked away, Vaggie joined them as they went up the stairs.

"I need a drink" Mimzy commented, after the five were gone. She went behind the counter and grabbed herself a drink.

"Are we just all gonna pretend like that didn't just happen?" Angel asked, "'Cause that sure as hell wasn't normal!"

Husk turned around and looked at Flow and Mimzy, the former walking over to the bar as the latter threw her a can of booze "Either of you know he could do that?"

Flow scoffed "Of course not"

"So why are ya actin' so casual about this?" Angel asked

"Meh" Flow replied, shrugging "You get used to being surprised around the boss after a while"

"What?" Angel questioned, "that's all ya got?"

"It's true" Mimzy replied "That kid's a bag of surprises, like how outta all of us here he's the nicest one"

"And yet, he can kill without any sign of remorse or care" Husk continued, looking over to Angel "I think I get it now"

"So... that's just it?" Angel concluded

"Pfft, no" Mimzy scoffed "He certainly didn't seem to know what it was, so there's no point in askin' 'im"

Angel looked surprised "But don't you wanna know how he did it?!"

"He can figure that one out himself" Mimzy replied, "Kid's got a head on those shoulders"

Angel sighed and sat down on a bar stool "What about you and Alastor?"

"What about us?" Mimzy asked, raising an eyebrow

"You're what... friends?" Angel asked

"Well, that's your word, not mine, but I think it fits." She saw Angel's expression "Why so surprised?"

"Well, just didn't think he really had any of those." Angel replied, drinking from his cocktail glass "He's been here a while and is still a big, creepy mystery. What's his deal?"

"Well, you probably heard the stories." Mimzy replied, placing down her glass "He appeared in Hell suddenly, making a splash quicker than anyone had ever seen." She remembered about how people looked at him as he walked down the street

"At first, people wanted to dismiss him. But soon, overlords started goin' missing, and not small ones neither. We're talking heavy hitters." She recalled how sinners looked to the sky as radio signals were broadcast all over the pentagram

"No one knew what happened to 'em until these strange radio broadcasts started going out. All you could hear were screams. Every time an overlord went missing, there'd be a new voice screaming in the broadcast! That's when Alastor revealed himself as the Radio Demon, and anyone that would mess with him..." she laughed, recalling how Alastor acted all those years ago "Well, let's just say, his broadcasts never lacked new voices."

"That's the story most people know," Mimzy concluded, dramatically "but underneath it all... he's a total sweetie. Put on some jazz and pour a couple fingers of rye and he becomes a kitten!"

"So he's basically what Izuku is like now... but earlier" Angel concluded

"You could say that" she then lifted her glass "I'm getting another one of these." She turned to the bar and saw Husk was missing, she shrugged and grabbed the bottle herself.

Meanwhile, in the dark corridors, Charlie, Vaggie, Lucifer, Izuku and Alastor walked as Charlie spoke about the hotel. "So, once we have the proof that redemption is possible, this whole hotel will be full of demons wanting to check out into Heaven! We just need a little time to prove it. The sharing circles haven't been working as fast as I hoped but-"

"Ey, Boss?" Husk called, appearing behind Alastor, Izuku noticed his appearance as well, however chose to keep on moving "Can I have a word...?"

Alastor's head turned a full 180 degrees before the rest of his body did so too "What is it?"

"You and I both know that you want the kid to help you," Husk began "but it ain't workin', if you get too pushy with that kid I get the feeling it ain't gonna end up well for ya, he's hidin' something, even if he doesn't know it."

Alastor did not budge "It's nothing I can't handle. Don't worry, Husker. Who in their right mind would cross me?"

"I mean…" Husk began "you've been gone a while, and it's not like anybody knows why, that kid's an analyst, he's bound to pick something up"

"But he doesn't need to know," Alastor replied "so don't you worry your fuzzy head about it." He then rubbed Husk's ears, angering the barman.

Husk growled "You may own my soul, but I ain't your fucking pet!"

Alastor chuckled "But you are! Haha!" He then began to walk away.

"Big talk for someone who's also on a leash." Husk muttered as Alastor walked away, the words stopping the overlord as his eyes turned to radio dials and the lights in the hallway flickered from his anger rising.

Alastor laughed coldly as he looked at Husk from behind his shoulder "Aha, what did you say?"

Before Husk could even respond, a green chain pulls his neck, forcing him to the ground. He realizes what he's done and tries to come up with an excuse. "Oh, fuck! Nothing! I, um..."

Alastor slowly approaches him with the green chain twirling from his staff. The more he steps closer, the lights flickers on and off from his anger, Husk just watched in fear "If you ever say that again, I will tear your soul apart and broadcast your screams for every other disrespectful wretch who dares to question me."

Husk shook on the ground in fear "Understood."

The lights immediately turned back on as Alastor returned to his good mood. "Lovely." He chuckled "Good talk, my good man! Always nice to catch up." Alastor then walked away, leaving Husk, who was now too scared to even move.

As the overlord left Husk looked to the side and saw a small cloud of nightmare gas on the floor of the room, his eyes widened as he realised Izuku must've left it there for security and let out a small chuckle "Well... I warned him"

Back at the tour group, Vaggie was taking her turn explaining more about the hotel to Lucifer as Izuku's eyes were widened in shock, although no one noticed it as he shook his head, storing the information for later. They moved through the door to the balcony for the end of the tour.

"And we've almost been able to find all of Angel Dust's drug stashes..." Vaggie continued her speach "Almost." She then leaned on the side of the balcony as Izuku hopped up and sat on tge balcony next to her, hiding his face behind nightmare gas now they were outside.

"So, once that's out of the way it should be much smoother sailing." Charlie concluded

"Well, that certainly is, uh... is-is something." Lucifer replied

"So… what do you think?" Charlie asked.

"About what?" Lucifer questioned

"The hotel." Charlie replied, jogging his memory

"Oh yes, it does… it does look much better now, doesn't it?" Lucifer chuckled "Ya know, but I'm thinking this railing needs work, one good push and you'd just go right over the edge! Whoopie, bye bye!"

"What? No, no, the plan, Dad!" Charlie replied, getting annoyed "What do you think about using the hotel to help sinners?"

Lucifer breathed in before exhaling "Alright, I mean, look… I love that you want to see the best in people, but these sinners… You know, they're just the worst.I, I don't know how much you can realistically expect from them in Heaven." He tugged on his collar awkwardly "Hohooo boy, Heaven is not exactly as carefree as you might think. Yeah, they have rules. Lots of rules, and they aren't very open minded as you'd hope."

Vaggie looked away as Izuku groaned, leaning to the side of the wall he was next to "These are our people, Dad! I... I have to try."

"Our 'people', Charlie, are awful! They got gifted free will and look what they did with it! Everything's terrible!" He wheezed "I just don't want you to put yourself on the line for people like this!"

"But not everyone deserves to be down here!" Charlie retorted, before pointing at Izuku "Izuku he..." she looked at him briefly as Izuku nodded at her, she sighed "he killed himself dad. That was it. Nothing else."

Lucifer sighed sadly "Look Charlie, I know not everyone deserves to be down here but-" before he could continue a loud thud hit the hotel, rocking the four on the balcony.

"Geez! What now?!" Vaggie exclaimed as they looked down, revealing a group of loan sharks were banging on the door with a huge battering ram. Vaggie turned to Izuku furiously "Que carajo?! Why the hell are your people smashing down our door?"

Izuku looked as surprised as her "I don't know! It's not like I called them here, the only way they would turn up is if someone annoyed them and the only person here who would do that is-"

"Mimzy!" One of the loan sharks shouted "We know you're in there you lousy bitch!"

Back at the lobby Mimzy fell to the floor "Oh, shit." She exclaimed as she realised what was going on before Charlie, Vaggie and Lucifer arrived via a portal.

"Mimzy!" Izuku began, pinching the bridge of his nose "What the hell did you do now?"

"Well I maaaaaaay be in trouble with some loan sharks I may or may not have borrowed fifty grand from-" Another loud thud could be heard making Mimzy let out a short 'eep' and hide behind the counter.

"You better come out!" One of the loan sharks shouted

"And I may have also stolen a car... and crashed it... into the loan shark's girlfriend. But that bitch had it coming!" Mimzy explained as Izuku looked at her with pure unspoken anger before Flow spoke up.

"If it helps, she's right" Flow defended the waitress "That woman is a whore"

Almost immediately, a fireball crashed through the top of the hotel "My windows!" Niffty cried in pain.

Meanwhile, Pentious panicked, still holding his cookied "Ah! We're under siege! Ah! Take cover!"

The hotel went into complete chaos apart from Lucifer who stood, fully composed next to a panicked Charlie and an annoyed Izuku.

"Ya see, thus is exaaactly what I'm talking about, Charlie." Lucifer began "You build something nice, you invite people in and offer them everything and they just bring violence and chaos to your doorstep. It doesn't matter how well intentioned you are, they're always going to disappoint you."

Niffty went to grab some shattered glass on the floor before Pentious picked her up, "Niffty, come along!" The snake sinner commented as a clump of the hotel landed where she was a second before

"All of you, get a safe distance." Vaggie began, pulling out her spear "I'll take care of this."

"No, my dear, leave it to me." Alastor replied, appearing behind the ine eyed sinner "It's time I remind everyone why I am here."

"Oh, finally!" Mimzy called out from behind the counter "Took ya long enough!"

Alastor transformed into his demon form as he unleashed dark tentacles from his back "A reminder to all, not to mess with the Radio Demon!" He let out an evil laugh and unleashed himself upon the Loan Sharks. "I will devour each and every one of you!" As he exited the hotel Lucifer and Charlie approached the door to watch him while Mimzy watched eagerly beside them.

"Mhm, ya see? What I tell ya?" Lucifer began, smugly "Charlie, sinners are violent psychopaths, hell bent on causing as much pain and destruction as they can. There's really no point in trying."

"Dad, stop! He's defending this hotel!" She looked out of the door as Alastor ate one of the Loan sharks "It may be a bit more sadistic than I'd hoped, but he's doing it for me! How come he can have faith in me but my own father can't?"

Meanwhile, Angel, Husk, Flow and Pentious stood behind a table all watching the duo eagerly "Ooh, drama." Angel commented as he pulled out a bucket of popcorn.

Outside the hotel, Alastor shrunk down to his normal height, celebrating his victory "Oh, I missed getting to let off steam!"

Mimzy then exited the hotel, clapping her hands together "Oh, Alastor! What a fantastic show! Bravo! As always."

"Well, I do suspect you might still be in a bit of trouble on the matter of your punishment" Alastor replied, making Mimzy's eyes widen just as Izuku exited the hotel. "Have fun" Alastor remarked before re-entering the hotel.

"Wait, Alastor, no!" Mimzy tried to stop him by grabbing him but he simply transformed into his shadow and escaped. Mimzy cursed him under her breath before looking up at Izuku, the young overlord wasn't looking at her however. "Izuku? You good?"

Izuku let out a long sigh but didn't turn around "Yeah, I'm fine Mimzy, just... been a tough day"

"If it helps, I am sorry I didn't tell ya about what I did" Mimzy replied

Izuku looked up at the sky, letting out another sigh "It's fine Mimzy, just don't do it again"

"...That's it?" Mimzy asked "That's all I get?"

"Yeah" Izuku replied, his voice was emotionless and tired.

"...Okay then" Mimzy took a few steps backwards before scampering back into the hotel.

Husk noticed this and was about to check it out before he saw Vaggie leave the hotel to do his job for him, so he simply turned back and munched on his popcorn.

The one eyed sinner walked up next to Izuku "Hey kid"

"Hey Vaggie" Izuku replied

Vaggie sighed "We could do the whole cat and mouse chase thing again but I think it's for the best if we just jump right into this"

"Okay" Izuku replied, still looking up at the sky "Do you ever just want life to be... uncomplicated, y'know, just for a bit"

Vaggie sighed "I think we all want that, but life isn't like that. It's cold, and frightening and doesn't let the little things go at times" she looked down at her hands "But it's also what we've all got to deal with, so we might as well go along"

"Do you think things will ever calm down around here?" Izuku asked

"The way things are going," Vaggie began, sighing "I doubt it"

"Okay" Izuku replied before groaning "I need a lie down"

Vaggie chuckled "I think we all do" she then placed her arm on one of his shoulders, the height difference between the two becoming apparent "C'mon, let's go" The duo then headed back into the hotel.

"Dad… just... help me." Chatlie pleaded, following her father

"I... I can't." Lucifer replied, downtrodden.

"Why can't you?" Charlie questioned before her father ran up closer to her, holding her by the shoulders.

"Charlie!" Lucifer exclaimed, "You don't understand. Heaven never listens. They didn't listen to me. They won't listen to you."

"You don't know that!" Charlie exclaimed as her father walked away from her.

"I do!" Lucifer retorted, tears in his eyes before he began to sing.

"You didn't know that when

I tried this all before,"

Lucifer sang, as he summoned a ball of yellow light.

"my dreams were too hard to defend."

He threw the ball onto the floor and crouched down opposite Charlie, who had already crouched down to look at it.

"And in the end,

I won't lose it all again."

He held Charlie's hand as he remembered how heaven had treated him, he imagined all of the spears that were drawn on him were instead drawn on Charlie and pulled her away.

"Now you're the only thing worth fighting for.

More than anything

More than anything

I'll shelter and adore you more than anything"

He hugged Charlie around her head begire she spoke up "Dad, I don't need you to protect me from this."

"I just don't want you to be crushed by them like- Like I was." Lucifer explained

"Dad..." Charlie started as she began to sing "When I was young, I didn't really know you at all."

Charlie remembered about how she had snuck into her fathers workshop when she was little and was shown one of his creations by him.

"I always felt so small.

But I heard your stories and I was enthralled.

The tales about your lofty dreams, I listened breathlessly.

Imagining it could be me."

As she was watching the creation with wonder, her mother, Lilith, arrived and took her away.

"So in the end,

it's the view I had of you,

that showed me dreams can be worth fighting for"

Charlie gestured at the residents of the hotel, Husk and Flow looked bored while Angel looked surprised, Pentious was in tears.

"More than anything, more than anything."

He looked over to the side and saw Vaggie, Alastor, Izuku and Niffty smiling at her, Izuku and Vaggie were walking in the door, Vaggie's hand on one of his shoulders in support.

"I need to save my people more than anything."

She turned back to her father, who couldn't help but smil

"I've been dyin' to find out who you are."

Lucifer sang, as the duo walked closer to each other.

"I've been waiting, wanting the same thing."

Charlie sang

"Looks like the apple doesn't fall far"

Lucifer sang, as the two met up in the middle of the hotel.

"Took you a while"

Charlie sang

"I've missed that smile"

Lucifer sang back before they held each other by the hands and sang together

"All that I'm hopin'

now that my eyes are open,

is that we can start again,

not be pulled apart again"

They spun around in circles before Lucifer unleashed another small ball of light which grew into a portal as he unleashed his gigantic wings.

"'Cause in the end, You are part of who I am."

Charlie got onto his back as they flew around in the golden area hidden inside the portal.

"I'll support your dream, whatever lies in store."

Lucifer sang, holding onto his daughter to make sure she didn't fall.

"And who could ask for more?"

Charlie sang back, nuzzling her head into his neck.

"More than anything

More than anything"

The duo flew around before leaving the portal in a hug.

"I'm grateful you're my father/daughter more than anything.

More than anything."

"Aww, that was ssssweet." Sir Pentious cooed, tears in his eyes.

"Okay, I can get you the meeting, but once you're in Heaven, I won't be able to go with you." Lucifer explained "Will you be ok?"

"I'll be fine." Charlie replied

"That's my girl." Lucifer replied, smiling before letting out a sigh "Good luck kiddo." He was about to turn into a red mist before Izuku interrupted him.

"Hey" Izuku walked up to him, "I'm sorry for being so rude earlier, you're alright"

Lucifer smiled at him "Thank you" he then disappeared into his velvet red smoke.

"This next part is going to be scary." Vaggie commented, walking over to Charlie "You ready?"

"I'm ready," Charlie replied, smiling as she hugged Vaggie "cause you'll both be with me.

"In spirit, right?" Vaggie replied as she gave a nervous look at Izuku, who's eyes widened as he realised the issue.

"In Heaven." Charlie replied, with determination

Vaggie and Izuku both looked at each over, nervously as they let out an unconvincing "Yay!"

Nearing the end of the first series now! Izuku's heading up to heaven, what could possibly go wrong?

I really enjoyed writing Vaggie and Izuku's talk just before 'More than anything' because of how much their relationship has changed during this season, starting from in the first episode when they hated each other to now, when they are definitely friends.

Oh, and if you're wondering about that whole shout that caused a huge earthquake, all will be explained eventually.

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

Welcome back! I forgot to say this last chapter (Well I guess I didn’t as I accidentally forgot to upload that chapter before today) but thank you to everyone over on A03 for getting this story to over 100 kudos! I am so grateful for each and every one of you!

GameLover41592 - The reason I made Izuku hate Lucifer is because the only context Izuku was given on him was that he was a distant father who didn't seem to care about Charlie or her dreams. This hit him harder because of his own father who, in this fic, abandoned him and his mother due to his quirklessness, not believing in him or his dream.

Debug000 - I'll be updating my other stories when I've finished writing the first season for this fic. There's only about 3 more chapters left including this one so there should be a new chapter for The Flesh and Blood that makes us by the end of the month.

This chapter is also where shit gets crazy, enjoy.

Disclaimer - I don't own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel... or a life really

Chapter 11 - Welcome to Heaven

Up in Charlie and Vaggie's room in the hotel, Charlie was busy packing their bags for their day trip while Vaggie watched her as she sat on their bed. "Ok, I have my warm weather clothes and my cold weather clothes." Charlie listed, pointing at each item in one of the bags "I have a light jacket, flak jacket and rain jacket-" she paused, turning to Vaggie "wait, does it rain in Heaven?"

"Charlie, you're only going to heaven for a few hours." Vaggie pointed out as Charlie stood up and walked over to her.

"Vaggie, we are only going to heaven for a day. And I just want to be prepared!" She paced around as she spoke "It's our last chance to convince heaven a soul can be redeemed."

"Yeah, I wish I could come, sweetie," Vaggue began, making up an excuse "but I have that…thing."

"What thing?" Charlie asked, her hands on her hips

"The thing with the.. thing uhm.." Vaggie tried to create a reasonable excuse and failed "fuck, gah, I'm such a bad liar."

Charlie walked over to her and held her by the hand, smiling "Vaggie, you're my partner, I need you there with me."

Vaggie sighed, unable to resist her girlfriends charm "Fine."

"Yes!" Charlie celebrated her victory as she hugged her girlfriend and kissed her by the cheek.

They then heard a knock at the door, "Who is it?" Vaggie asked

"It's me!" Izuku shouted back

Charlie squealed with excitement as she ran to the door, opening it with enthusiasm "Izuku!" She exclaimed before noticing something strange to her "Hang on… what are you taking to heaven?"

Izuku paused, trying to understand what she was asking before he spoke "…Myself?"

"Nope" Charlie replied "I am helping you pack!" She then grabbed him by the wrist and was about to zip away with him before Vaggie spoke

"Well, if we want to make it to the meeting in time we should get going in a minute hon" Vaggie explained "We don't want to make them wait right?"

"Ah, damn it" Charlie groaned as she let go of Izuku's wrist, making him sigh with relief as the princess of hell immediately cheered up "Well, we shouldn't waste time then!" She then latched back onto Izuku's wrist and dashed away with him in tow as Vaggie smiled.

Meanwhile, downstairs, the front door came flying open as Angel arrived "Oh, fuck." The spider sinner groaned, clearly exhausted as Niffty appeared from a plant pot, wielding a feather duster.

"You look messy!" The hotel's maid observed "What happened to you?"

"It's who happened to me," Angel explained "and the answer is everyone! Twice. Val had me working 16 hours straight on a fucking whim. The absolute dickbag." He groaned as he threw himself onto a couch.

Suddenly one of the walls exploded, just as Izuku, Vaggie and Charlie arrived downstairs, making the former jump backwards onto the floor in fear as the other two went to check up on him "Argh! What the fuck is with that wall?!" Angel cried as Izuku was helped up from the ground, shivering as he had covered himself in nightmare gas in defence.

"What up, hoes!" A dark silhouette of a one eyed demon shouted, laughing as the dust cleared.

Angel immediately perked up, recognising the voice "Holy shit! Cherri Bomb?!" He exclaimed as he sat up from the couch "Long time no see, baby!"

"Angie, ya bitch!" Cherri greeted as she jumped into the hotel "You been texting me depressin' shit all day! Figured we could tear shit up like old times. It's been fucking forever!" She then tossed the bomb in her hand to Charlie, who had an arm around a still hidden, and slightly dazed, Izuku. "Here, hold this."

Charlie freaked out as Izuku moved away from her in fear while she threw the bomb up and down in panic "Ah! Oh my god! Oh my god!" She cried before Vaggie took charge.

"Nope, gimme that." Vaggie ordered, grabbing the bomb and throwing it as Izuku snapped out of his fear.

"I love seein' ya Cherri," Angel replied as the bomb exploded outside the hotel "but I'm too tired. I need to pass out." He nearly collapsed on the couch before Charring caught him and pulled him back up

"Oho, you can sleep when you're double dead, fuckhead!" Cherri exclaimed "Come on, what you really need is a recharge! A reinvigoration, a re-"

"Responsible night on the town!" Charlie interrupted "That is a great idea! Hi!" She shook Cherri's hand as she introduced herself "Charlie! That's my wall that you just blew up. It's so nice to meet one of Angel's friends! Aagh! He never brings anyone around."

Cherri snorted, smirking "Wonder why."

Charlie was oblivious to the jab "Yeah, me too. Anyway, Angel and everyone else have been working so hard, I think they deserve to have a little fun."

"W-w-wait, they?" Cherri questioned

"Yeah!" Charlie replied as she waved over the rest of the hotel's staff, prior Alastor "Hi, everyone! Angel and his friend are taking you all out for a night of fun and relaxation!"

"Wait, I'm only here for Ang-" Charlie began before she was interrupted by Charlie placing a large stack of money "-Ooh! Never mind, Let's Go!"

"Make sure they have the best time tonight!" Charlie added "Anyway, the portal to Heaven should be opening right about…" the portal to heaven opened right behind her as she squealed in delight "Now!" She grabbed Vaggie and Izuku, throwing them into the portal before turning back to the lobby "Bye!"

Pentious immediately walked by, holding a drink which he spat out as he saw Cherri "Well! If it isn't my arch-nemesis! Have you come to meet your fate in battle, Cherri Bomb?" He attempted to walk over to the spunky powerhouse however tripped on a leftover suitcase.

"Apparently," Cherri shrugged as she walked away "I'm going out with Angel and I gotta drag your sorry asses along." She took out some bubblegum and began to chew it at Pentious walked back over, tugging on his collar.

"Oh, oh, you and me are going out like for fun? I… I didn't think this would ever happen." Pentious exclaimed as he began to get panicked "What-What do I do? What-What do I wear?" He placed his hand on her shoulder which she quickly quickly grabbed off of her.

"Don't fuckin' touch me, ya munted dickhead." Cherri insulted as she walked away from him, not noticing the snake sinner begin to blush at the contact.

Meanwhile, Charlie, Vaggie and Izuku walked up to the gates of heaven. Charlie's excitement could hardly be contained while both Vaggie and Izuku didn't look so impressed. "Guys, look at this place!" Charlie exclaimed "It's so clean! Isn't that amazing?"

"Yup, super cool." Vaggie replied, sarcastically "Heaven. Wow."

"I've seen cleaner" Izuku commented as they reached the front desk and a man with blonde hair and pastel blue and yellow wings popped up from behind the desk.

"Hiya! Welcome to Heaven!" The man greeted "Can I get your name, please?"

"Oh! Uhhh, uh, uh, Charlie Morningstar!" Charlie replied nervously as the man opened a book for reservations.

"Charlie Morningstar, hmm," he mumbled the names that were close to hers under his breath "I'm not seeing you on my list here, that's so odd."

"Uh, um, my dad got me this meeting, so maybe..." she paused as the man replied with 'Oh, Dad! Okay!' Before finishing her sentence "Try Lucifer... Morning... star?"

The man's eyes widened in realisation "Oh, fuck!" He exclaimed, nervously as he hopped down from behind his desk "Yeah, hoooo, hehehe. Yikes, am I right? Are you sure you're in the right place? Because I think you might be a little lost."

"Oh, here we go." Vaggie rolled her eyes

"No, uh… we're, we're here for a meeting." Charlie replied, slightly nervous before two figures appeared from the sky, both wore dresses with and had angelic wings.

"St. Peter." The bigger of the two began "We can take it from here." They both landed in front of the gates "Greetings, daughter of the Morningstar. I am Sera, the high seraphim of heaven." the smaller of the two squealed with glee "You are gifted to be here."

The younger seraphim ran over excitedly "Hi! I'm Emily, the other seraphim, though you can call me Em! Emmy, E, whatever you want, I go by whatever." she laughed "Welcome to Heaven!"

Izuku watched the greeting with mild amusement before noticing that the Sera was looking at him with some form of recognition mixed with pity, he frowned as she noticed he had spotted her and looked away. Izuku was about to say something before Saint Peter began to rise into the air.

"Dearly beloved, it is my pleasure to say onto thee..."

The gates behind him swung open, revealing the paradise behind them.

"Welcome to Heaven, oh oh!

Where the virtuous reside,"

He led the group throw the streets of heaven, singing all the way.

"24/7, oh oh!

People are happy that they died,

'cause here we got no worries,

got no burglaries, no strife. It's the perfect afterlife!"

He flew up and landed on a platform where ither winners danced with joy.

"Welcome to Heaven, oh oh!

Check out our sick decor!

The spirits leaven, oh!"

He quickly swept the floor in front of the trio from hell before flying into the air, next to advertisements of great people in heaven.

"Please keep your brimstone off the floor,

we've got the best and brightest,

the politest of the lot."

He was then carried up into the arms of a buff winner.

"And ev-ery-one is hooot!"

Emily then led the trio further down the streets, Vaggie didn't look impressed at all while Izuku looked intrigued at what he saw and Charlie was ecstatic.

"Gosh, I'm so pleased to show some outsiders around.

After you see our realm,

you'll never wanna go back down!"

She held Charlie by the hands, making Vaggie watcg in horror and Izuku raise an eyebrow before Sera spoke up.

"Of course it is just temporary,

I'm sorry you can't stay."

Emily and Saint Peter then grabbed hands and flew up to the sky together, singing.

"'Cause every single day in Heaven is a happy day!"

They landed on the ground, surrounded by posing winners.

"Welcome to Heaven!"

"Yeah!" Saint Peter added, breathing loudly as they finished.

The group of Charlie, Izuku, Vaggie and Emily dashed through the streets, running straight past Adam and Lute, making the former of the duo's eyes widen in suprise "Holy fucking shit balls, am I seeing who I think I'm seeing?" Adam asked as he looked at the group.

"What is she doing here?" Lute questioned, her usual helmet was now off, revealing her white hair "How did she even get up here?"

"Who cares?" Adam asked, crushing his drink as he began to walk over "I'm handling this shit right now."

Lute quickly stopped him "Wait!" She exclaimed "You want to start a fight on the promenade in front of everyone?"

"Better than waiting for the fucking extermination!" Adam replied, annoyed before Lute grabbed him by the collar and shushed him.

"Sir, what was the Seraphim's one rule?" Lute asked, looking around.

Adam groaned "'No one but the exorcists can know about the exterminations' I know, fine. He slurped his drink "Don't fucking shush me, bitch."

Suddenly, they were both teleported to an office like building by Sera, who stood behind them. "You should listen to your lieutenant, Adam." She commented, shocking the duo.

"Fuck! Sera!" Adam exclaimed "You can't sneak up on a guy like that, jeez."

"Your highness, forgive me," Lute asked "but what are the hell-spawn doing here?"

"Well, you failed to control the demons' unrest, and now Lucifer is involved," Sera explained "setting up an audience for his misguided daughter. I never would have agreed to your..." she paused as Adam slurpedhus drink "'yearly activities' if I thought it would bring trouble to our doorstep. Keeping Heaven safe was my only reason for allowing it."

"What do you want from me?" Adam asked "I'm just one guy."

"I want you to do whatever you need to do to keep this problem from getting any worse." Sera ordered as she lowered her head down to Adam's height "Are we clear?"

Adam sighed "Yeah. Got it."

"Besides, I believe you have 'a history' with more than one of them" Sera added, her voice still serious.

Adam raised an eyebrow "More than one?" He asked

Sera sighed, annoyed as she summoned an image of Izuku's head "Midoriya Izuku, you specifically requested him for project 'One for All', that's an incredibly important project Adam, one that even you know could not be simply handed down to just anyone, you insist you simply saw the same potential we saw in him but I believe there were more..." she paused, finding the right word "selfish reasons for his nomination"

Adam looked visibly nervous "Well... uhm... fuck, give me a second, uh"

Sera held her hand up "I do not wish to know, whatever it is. But after what happened last year, we nearly couldn't find anyone worthy who could take down one of the greatest threats to Earth, your mistake nearly cost us everything."

"How the hell was I supposed to know he'd kill himself?!" Adam exclaimed, raising his arms in defence "You were the ones who insisted he needed all that depressing backstory bullshit!"

"I'll admit we did go to far" Sera replied "But you still owe us"

"Fuckin' fine!" Adam replied, storming off "C'mon Lute, we're going" Lute looked up at Sera who was massaging her temple with her hands before she nodded at Lute, who followed behind Adam.

In Charlie and Vaggie's room, Vaggie finished placing their luggage down as Charlie couldn't contain her excitement.

"Okay, I love Heaven!" The princess of hell exclaimed as she fell backwards onto theur bed "Vaggie, did you see the ice cream shop? They had sprinkles made of rainbows!"

"Those are just rainbow sprinkles." Vaggie replied, sounding tired.

Charlie stood up, still excited "Emily's going to take me to a zoo where all the animals are actually soft! You coming?"

"Uh, I need a break." Vaggie replied, sitting on theur bed "But hug a koala for me."

"O.M.G! Can you imagine an actual koala?" Charlie squealed with happiness as she left the room "See you later!" She left her girlfriend, who laid back down on the bed, exhausted.

Meanwhile, next door, Izuku sat on his bed in his temporary room, looking at his phone as he waited for the court case. He then heard a knock at the door, "Who is it?" He asked, as he walked over to the door, leaving his phone on the bed.

"It's me!" Charlie replied "I wanna ask you something"

Izuku opened the door, smiling "What is it Charlie?"

"Emily's gonna take me to a zoo in heaven!" She exclaimed "Vaggie says she doesn't want to go but I wanted to ask you aswell!"

"Uhm well..." Izuku began, as Charlie looked at him with puppy dog eyes, making him crack "Fine, I'll be with you in a second"

Charlie sqealed with glee "Thanks Izuku, I'll see you down there!" She then dashed through the corridor, Izuku turned around and began to pick ip his phone, before hearing another knock at the door.

He sighed, walking over to the door "Charlie, please just give me a mi-" he opened the door and came face to face with Adam himself, standing beside Lute. "Oh shit" Izuku immediately slammed the door.

"Oh, c'mon kid" Adam began "We just wanna talk, that's it"

"We can talk in court," Izuku replied through the closed door "with witnesses"

"Are you sure that's a good idea? We know about what you did to a few of my girls last extermination, not cool by the way." When Izuku didn't opened the door he added smugly "Plus it's something that could really tip this case in our favour."

Izuku groaned underhis breath "Fine" He opened the door, unwillingly and gestured to the room.

"Fuck yes!" Adam celebrated making a rock and roll pose.

"Sir," Lute interrupted, catchinghis attention "we should focus"

"Oh, right" Adam replied as he walked into the room. "So... how are you"

"...Good" Izuku replied, confused"What are you... doing here?"

"Wow we're just moving straight into it, okay" Adam replied "Listen kid, we know what you did on the extermination and you're already very lucky we haven't told anyone about it yet"

Izuku raised an eyebrow "You haven't?"

"No we just blamed it on that milf looking bitch with you" Adam replied, making Izuku stare daggers at him "Or just normal looking bitch, your call" Lute smacked her forehead "But the thing is, we have concrete evidence of your involvement" he gestured at Lute, who pulled out a hologram device, showing Izuku shooting two angels while protecting Carmine's daughters, Izuku watched, nervously.

"Now, luckily for you, I ain't one to snitch" Adam clarified as the video ended "So I want you to listen"

"...To what?" Izuku asked, not enjoying the situation he was now in.

"A story kid, now shush" Adam explained as he told his story "So a whole lotta years ago, I'm living my ordinary, glorious, dickmaster, life" Adam began, remembering himself walking down the street, before entering a meeting room "When one day I have to go to another boring mandatory meeting about the extermination, with the fucking midget king of hell!" He remembered sitting in his chair, beside Lute as he waited for Lucifer to arrive.

"However... this year was different" Instead of Lucifer entering the room, Lilith entered instead, sitting opposite Adam "Instead of this short little dickhead, I'm instead talking to my fucking ex!" He looked over at Lute "Is that better or worse, am I right" Lute nodded, still serious as Adam looked back at Izuku, who looked confused and slightly weirded out.

"But she's acting a bit sad... a bit lonely. She says her life is getting boring and she wishes she could go back and change things" Adam remembered eating a plate of ribs, clearly bored before stopping before he could take another bite "And that's when I realise, she's coming onto me!"

"...Why are you telling me this?" Izuku questioned, confused "This is just... a strange story to tell me in this context"

"Shut it" Lute replied, pulling out her spear "You're lucky I don't exterminate you right here and now!"

"Not necessary but thank you" Adam interrupted, directing Lute's spear away from Izuku "Now, where were we, oh yeah!" He got back into his flashback "So I do my usual charismatic dickmaster stuff and boom bada boom bang, we're really in heaven now!" He remembered walking into a private room as Lute took guard, clearly frustrated before Lilith left in tears. "But, for some reason, she gets really fucking sad after we're done, saying how she's 'a terrible wife' and 'has no right to go back home' y'know, bullshit basically" Izuku gave him a disgusted look, but Adam kept on talking.

"So a few days go by and I keep on living my life, when I get a message from the very same bitch!" Adam recalled looking down at his phone, intrigued, before reading a message as his eyes widened "Now, for clarification, I thought it'd be fine with no protection. Why would it!? We're already dead!" He sighed "But it turns out that because she was just sent into hell and never really died, the whole thing just goes straight into the fucking trash!"

"Now, she doesn't want her husband to find out, which is weird because why would you come onto me if you didn't expect consequences, c'mom bitch!" Adam exclaimed as Izuku shuffled uncomfortably, really not liking this story.

"So we decide that it's probably for the best if we just sorta... offload the pregnancy to another chick who's still alive, so we did." He recalled breathing a sigh of relief as he realised it wasn't his problem any more "She said she gave it away to some couple who were struggling having a child, seemed to be ruining their relationship so I guess we did good in the end" he shrugged

Izuku's eyes briefly widened before they lowered as Izuku let out a chuckle "You nearly got me there"

"I'm not lying kid" Adam replied, smiling "How else would I know everything about you?" Izuku narrowed his eyes in suspicion as Adam continued "You were born in Musutafu, Japan. Your mom's name, Inko, and your father's, Hisashi, he ran away to America after you were discovered as quirkless while your mom just stress ate herself through the rest of your life and you kept on pushing to achieve your dreams." Izuku's eyes widened as Adam circled him "Your best friend turned on you the second he found out, he used his quirk to abuse and damage you, real dick move in my opinion by the way. But you kept on pushing, until…"

Lute then activated her watch once again, this time showing Izuku, back when he was still alive in his normal school uniform, he stood in his classroom as a boy with spiky blonde hair walked to the exit of the room, before he left he spoke, Izuku realised what he was about to say and ran desperately to stop the recording but was stopped by Adam holding him by his arm "Y'know, if you really want a quirk so bad why don't you take a swan dive off a roof and pray you'll be born with a quirk in your next life" Izuku dropped to the floor in despair as Adam continued to circle him.

"And yet you still persevered, you kept on going, you even met your idol on the same day! But that didn't work out either, did it?" Adam looked down, pitifully as Lute played another video, this time Izuku was standing in front of the same skinny man Charlie had met on earth months ago.

"No, without a quirk you cannot be a hero" the man said, as Izuku visibly broke, the man walked away and Izuku moved over to the edge of the roof and stood there for a few seconds before… the video switched off.

"I don't like watching that next part" Adam interrupted "It's really fucking depressing! Plus, you're my kid, makes me feel wrong just thinking about it"

"Why are you telling me this?" Izuku asked, downtrodden.

Adam placed a hand on his shoulder "Because, I'm still your father." He explained, smiling "We weren't ment to meet before today, but now…" he took off his mask, smiling at Izuku with his normal face "We can be a family, you and me… and my other kid… and my girls…" He listed each one of on his fingers before paying attention "but, all you have to do is give yourself in to us next extermination, we'll make excuses and we'll make it seem completely understandable, you can join us up here in heaven! So… what do ya say, Izuku?" He held his hand out to Izuku, smiling, Izuku looked at it considering the option before he heard a voice in his head.

"He's lying" the voice of a woman whispered into his ear "He wants to use you"

Izuku held his hands tight at his hands, trusting the voice, he looked up at Adam "I-I'll think about it" he replied "S-Sorry, this is just… a lot."

Adam scowled for a brief second before his smile returned an he put his helmet on "It's all cool kid," he got up and walked to the door, Lute followed behind, her endless scowl still on her face, Adam turned back to Izuku "See you soon" he walked away, Lute slamming the door as they left leaving Izuku alone once again, the young overlord stared at the door before sighing.

"Why is this my life" Izuku groaned as he pocketed his phone and teleported down to Charlie and Emily.

"Hey Izuku!" Charlie greeted him "You took longer than I thought up there, you good?"

Izuku forced a smile "I'm fine," he replied in a joyful voice "Don't worry about me"

Charlie looked at him, not fully believeing him "...If you say so" She then turned around and gestured at Emily "Izuku, this is Emily, Emily this is Izuku!" The duo waved at each other.

As the door shut behind Lute, Adam groaned, clearly annoyed, "Why is this so hard!" He exclaimed "He should be fucking dancing knowing we're directly related, that's fucking incredible!"

"Children can be ignorant sir" Lute replied, her always serious tone continuing

"But he's my child!" Adam exclaimed, looking over at Lute, annoyed "And am I ignorant?"

"No sir" Lute replied

"Fucking exactly!" Adam responded, "Must be his mom, she couldn't understand when she had a good thing going either."

"We are planning to abandon him, sir" Lute replied

"But he doesn't know that!" Adam replied, groaning again as he kicked a wall "Hate this stupid complication!"

Lute smirked "Well, why don't you take your anger out on something simpler?" Adam turned around, intrigued as Lute gestured down the corridor "The traitor is also here"

"Fuck yeah she is!" Adam exclaimed, pumping his fist before he ran down the corridor, gesturing for Lute to follow him "Let's go danger tits!"

Lute smiled as she watched him run "Will do sir"

Meanwhile, Vaggie was still laying down on her and Charlie's bed, now looking at her phone befire she heard a knock at the door. Without speaking, she walked up to the door and opened it, revealing Adam.

"Hey there, Vag-asaurus!" The leader of the exorcists exclaimed

"Charlie will be back soon," Vaggie replied, tired "you need to get out, now."

Adam didn't listen, entering the room anyway as Lute followed him "I'm not looking for the blonde, babe. I'm looking for you."

"Why?" Vaggie asked

"Maybe 'cuz you left the band." Adam replied, now standing in the centre of the room "You tried for a solo career, or I guess it's more of a... duet." He got up close to Vaggie's face to emphasise the last word.

"I don't know what you're talking about." Vaggie replied, annoyed.

"Do you really think I wouldn't recognize one of my top girls just cuz you're out of uniform?" Adam asked, his hands on his hips as Vaggie's eyes widened.

Back during a past extermination an exorcist attacked from the sky, eliminating sinners with no remorse or care "You were on the front lines," Adam recalled, in the present "I wouldn't forget a bad bitch like you. It's why I named you after the best thing ever." The exorcist took of her helmet, revealing herself to be the one eyes protector of the hotel herself, although with both her eyes "Vaggie." Adam pronounced her name wrong, implying she was named after a vagina as Vaggie scowled at him in the present.

"Actually, it's pronounced Vaggie." Vaggie corrected, annoyed

"Hmmmmm- no." Adam replied, not caring at all for her opinion "Anyway, you sure fucked up, didn't you?"

Back in the past extermination, Vaggie chased down a young sinner into a back alley, the poor boy screamed and cried as he realised he was done for before Vaggie reconsidered her choice

"Go, run. Now!" She whispered as the boy ran off. She then turned around, revealing Lute who, without so much of a word, sliced Vaggie's eye out, making her scream in pain as Lute stepped on her.

"Sinful filth like you has NO place in Heaven." The lieutenant of the exorcists shouted as she tore out Vaggie's wings effortlessly.

Vaggie laid on the ground in agony, pantjng loudly as she saw Adam arrive behind Lute before the duo walked away.

She later stumbled through the alley, no longer wearing her exorcist outfit, begire collapsing by a bin, she looked up, seeing Charlie for the first time.

"To think someone as worthless as you landed Lilith's little hottie." Adam commented in the present as Charlie put a bandage over Vaggie's eye in the flashback "'Grats on that I guess."

"Their love is vile and blasphemous." Lute commented, infuriated at having to see Vaggue again, the ex exorcist wasn't so pleased either.

"Hot as fuck though." Adam commented before turning back to her "But I wonder what your bitch would think if she found out you are actually one of us, hmmm?"

"What do you want?" Vaggie asked, annoyed

"Simple, you work for me again and at the hearing, you're gonna help me shut this kindergarten snowflake bullshit down for good." Adam explained.

"Never." Vaggie replied

"Oh yeah, you know, that's totally cool." Adam replied, placing a hand on his chin "I guess I'll just tell little miss butterflies and rainbows that she's been fucking someone who's killed- thousands of her people." He then went face to face with Vaggie "I'm sure your relationship will be fine. See you in court!" He then dashed out the room, Lute following behind.

Later in the day, Charlie, Vaggie and Izuku all sat in heaven's courtroom, the latter of the trio was now dress in the same clothes he wore to the overlords meeting months ago.

As they sat in their seets, Charlie noticed Adam walk by "Oh no, not him again!" She complained, as Adam flew up to his seat beside Lute.

"What up, baby?" Adam greeted "Saw that you went to my manager. Low blow, Karen."

"We are gathered here today to determine whether or not a soul in Hell can be redeemed into the heavenly realm via means of this Hazbin Hotel." Sera began, introducing the court case "Princess Morningstar?"

Charlie sighed as she brought out her flash cards "Thank you, Seraphim." She cleared her throat as she stood up "Webster's dictionary defines redemption as-"

"Objection," Adam interrupted "lame and unoriginal."

"Sustained." Sera replied, "No further dictionary references please."

"Right, ok," Charlie searched through her cards, noticing they were all dictionary references "uh, uh… uhhmmmm…"

"If you have actual evidence, then show it already." Adam demanded, annoyed.

"We have a patron right now who is making incredible progress!" Charlie exclaimed

"Who?" Adam asked

"Angel Dust." Charlie replied

"Oh yeah, the porn demon." Adam replied "He's totally worth being redeemed." He blew a raspberry as if he was a child.

"Well, if you know so much, what do you think it takes to get into Heaven?" Charlie pointed at him, accusingly.

"Uhmm…" Adam found himself lost for words "w-w-well… Uhh…"

"Is everything ok, Adam?" Sera asked

"Give me a fucking minute, ok?" Adam replied as he turned around, muttering as he scribbled something down on some paper, before teleporting it between Vaggie and Izuku.

"'Act selfless, don't steal, stick it to the man'". Izuku read.

"Are you fucking serious?" Vaggie asked, annoyed.

"Uh, yeah. Sure got me here, didn't it?" He laughed nervously as he looked up at the head seraphim "Right, Sera?"

"He was the first human soul in Heaven..." Sera replied

"Well, I bet Angel is doing all of those things right now!" Charlie responded as Vaggie and Izuku winced

"Then let's fucking see it bruh!" Adam replied before snapping his fingers, summoning a huge spying orb in the centre of the courtroom.

"Your honor, may I present: exhibit A." Charlie gestured to the orb, that began to show the nightclub the group was now at...

"Woo! Isn't this place the fucking best?" Cherri exclaimed as she sat at the bar with the others.

"I'll admit, 'Consent' is a good name for a sex club." Husk replied.

"Eugh, this place is so... loud" Minzy commented "This is nothing like my club" she pulled out a card from her dress and handed it to a dancing sinner "Cannibals eat free on Thursday darlin'" she added as the sinner looked at the card with confusion.

"This stuff is so mellow" Flow complained as she downed a full pint of something alcoholic, she turned to Cherri "They got anything stronger at this place?" Cherri grinned and turned to the bartender as Pentious turned to look at Niffty.

"Niffty, dear, what are you doing?" The snake sinner asked politely

"I'm sweeping!" Niffty replied, broom in hand "Urgh, look how icky it is in here!"

"That's because we're at a club, dear." Pentious explained.

"Oh! I thought the hotel looked different!" Niffty replied before giggling as she wandered off.

Cherri then handed Flow another cup of something that the shark sinner downed in one again "This a kindergarten or somethin'? Get me the good stuff!"

"Oho, you are on, sharktooth!" Cherri replied before Pentious regained her attention

"Ms. Bomb," the snake sinner began "I-I-I'd like to buy you a drink."

Cherru turned to him smugly "Why? Didn't you say we're arch-rivals?" She asked

"Um… uhh… because" Pentious panicked and threw his arms into the air as he spoke "I'm buying EVERYONE a drink!" The crowd around them cheered at his announcement.

"Good," Angel replied, looking incredibly exhausted "I need a drink after today. You know, Val, he's into this waterboarding shit now, I don't know, it's a kink."

"Angel, enough with the Val talk." Cherri replied "He already ruined your whole day, don't let him ruin your night too." She pulled out three pills "Here, take one of these and you won't be worrying about nothing."

"Here we go." Husk commented as he rolled hus eyes.

"Oh look!" Cherri exclaimed "The drunk sobered up long enough to judge us."

"I ain't the one trying to get into Heaven." Husk replied, turning to Angel "Look, you want to fuck up all your progress? Be my guest. I just…" he sighed "I just thought you were better than that."

"Thanks, Captain Buzzkill." Cherri replied "Come on, Angie, let's get fucked up! It's been too long."

"I uhh… I don't know," Angel replied, sincerely "it's been a long night and I don't need to go too wild."

Husk hummed in approval before Cherri spoke again. "Come on, bitch. If you've really been working that hard, you deserve a little R and R, some THC," Pentious appeared behind her as she spoke, holding shots in his hands "or maybe PCP with DMT. Aw, fuck it, let's see where the night takes us, huh?"

"I.. I guess?" Angel replied, unsure

"Cherri, I bought you a shot." Pentious began as Flow patted him on the back in support, however Cherri turning back to him immediately made him lose confidence "B-because I bought everyone another shot! Hooray!" He chuckled as the crowd roared at him in celebration again.

Angel downed his shot with Cherri "ah… Fuck it, let's do it." Angel commented, switching to his more dangerous persona as Husk sighed in disappointment.

Back at the courtroom, Adam watched with glee, "Heavenly people, what more do you need to see?" He said, gesturing to the spying orb "The porn star chose a night of debauchery. That's not a soul worthy of being in Heaven!"

"Uhm, objection!" Charlie objected "Are you really telling me you've never had a drink with friends at the end of a hard day?"

"Uh, we don't have hard days?" Adam replied "It's fucking Heaven, bitch. You seriously gonna sit there and pretend like this behavior is ok?" Charlie growled at his behaviour as he changed his attention to Vaggie and Izuku "What do you two think?"

"I-I- I have to go the bathroom!" Vaggie announced in panic.

"What? Vaggie, can you hold it?!" Charlie exclaimed before Izuku spoke letting out a frustrated groan.

"Well... I think..." Izuku looked at Adam who had a gleeful smile before looking at Charlie who looked downtrodden, Izuku sighed "I think we need to keep watching" he ignored Adam's growl of frustration as Charlie perked up.

"Yes! Angel will make good decisions, come on! We have to keep watching! Please?" She begged, regaining hope.

Sera sighed as she looked at Emily "Yeah, I don't know."

"Yeah, let's give him a chance." Emily replied to the head seraphim, who turned back to adress the court.

"Very well, the court will allow it." She announced.

"Fuck yes!" Charlie's outburst surprised the courtroom, calming her down "I mean… heh… thank you."

Back at the club, Cherri walked over to the group, shots in hand "Round 12, motherfuckers!" She announced as she placedthem on the table "Heels are coming off!"

"Ho ho yeah! Keep 'em comin'!" Angel celebrated as he handed a shot to Husk "Come on, right here! Come right here to daddy."

Cherri pulled out a bottle with dark liquid inside "And this... is the hardest shit they have here" she tossed it to Flow "All yours" Flow quickly downed it in one, sighing as she finished.

"Nope, still weak" She replied smugly.

"Oh, your tryin' to get her hammered?" Husk analysed "Not gonna happen, I've thrown my best stuff at her and she's treated it like nothin'"

"Damn it" Cherri exclaimed, pointing at Flow "I will get you drunk if it's the last fucking thing I do" She then ran off to get a new drink.

"Oh, it's wonderful to have friends!" Pentious chuckled as Niffty tried to reach for her glass.

"Everything's spinny!" The hotel's maid commented befor Angel snatched her glass

"Ha, I think you're done, tiny." Angel commented, taking the glass out of her vertical range.

"No!" Niffty complained, hopping up and down as Cherri ran back, holding a new bottle which she chucked at Flow "Gimme gimme gimme!"

"Oh come on, bitch!" Cherri commented as Flow downed the bottle "She can handle a little more!"

"She's like 10 pounds soaking wet and-" Angel noticed Niffty was missing "oh shit, where'd she go?" He saw Niffty was stealing other sinner's drinks, much to their annoyance.

"Dirty, dirty! Make it CLEAN!" The hotel's maid exclaimed as she stole their drinks, before Angel stepped in.

"Damn it, Niffty." He turned to the patrons, pullingout some cash "Sorry fellas, here, next one's on me." He threw the money at them, before noticing Niffty was gona again "Niffty? Shit!"

Niffty was now rummaging through a storage closet "Chlorine…! Bleach…!" Angel was about to step in befor Cherri stepped in his way.

"Angie, the fuck you doin'?" The spunky powerhouse exclaimed "You're supposed to be relaxin', not playin' nanny!"

"Look, she ain't used to this scene, I-I just don't want her to end up in the gutter like I used to." Angel explained.

"Pfft, whatever, nerd," Cherri replied, annoyed as she walked off "just catch up when you're done."

Angel got back to Niffty, who was still laughing maniacally before he picked her up. "STOP! You can't take that! GOD, Niff, why you bein' such a mess?!" He shouted, annoyed at the small sinner.

"I'm... the mess?" Niffty replied, before bursting into tears.

Angel realised he'd been to hard on her "Oh, oh shit! Hey hey, Hey calm down. You ain't a mess, it's fine..!" he put a finger to his lips "Shh.. Hey, you wanna play with the kitty?"

Niffty stopped her crying "yeah..." she was then placed on Husk's head, giggling.

"The fuck is this?" Husk complained

"She's wasted," Angel replied "just go with it."

"Re-Really?" He looked up as Niffty played with his ears and wings "Ugh, get the..."

Almost immediately, Pentious fell off his seat after downing a drink "Ahh... HEY, wow! Hey, so…" he then walked over to a bored Cherri "I see the club has a sex room, so I was thinking, maybe you'd want to, uhm… do a… sssSEX with me?"

Cherri snorted "I'm sorry, why would we have sex?"

"Uh… Uh…uhm…" Pentious panicked, not knowing what to say.

"Think about it!" Flow shouted from her seat "Don't just say-"

"because I'm having sex with everyone here!" He laughed briefly as Flow smacked her forehead before he was pulled into a sex room by the crowd.

"You know, we can do this fucking shit every fuckin' night!" Cherri exclaimed to Angel "You don't have to spend all your off hours 'working on yourself', you little bitch."

"The hotel isn't a problem in his life," Husk replied, holding Niffty as Angel noticed something "it's-"

"Valentino." Angel finished

"Exactly." Husk replied, annoyed "So why don't you-"

"No," Angel interrupted, pointingto a special room in the club "Valentino."

In the room, Val sat on a long sofa with two female sinners "Yeah, I'm here all the time, they know me. You're gorgeous, do you need a job? How many dicks can you suck? Ooh, I could make you a star."

"Let's get the fuck outta here, okay?" Angel commented "Come on." He then noticed Husk was no longer holding Niffty "Where's Niffty?

He looked over and saw Niffty speeding towards the room, giggling "Bad boy!" She exclaimed as she made it to the room, Angel barged through the crowd to get to her, eventually grabbing her before she could dash at Val.

"Holy shit, Angel Dust?" Val noticed his best actor immediately "What are you doing here, baby? You didn't get enough dick today?"

"Funny." Angel replied, angry.

"Who's this chiquita?" Val asked as he leaned in "You bringing me fresh meat?" Niffty attempted to bite him from where she was held, sending him back to the couch "Oi!"

"I just want a taste." Niffty replied, maliciously.

"Ehh, weird," Val commented "but there's a kink for that, I'm sure!"

Angel stood up, still holding the small maid "Fuck off, Val."

"Excuse me?" The moth overlord questioned.

"I said fuck off!" Angel exclaimed, making everyone in the club stop "I may have to put up with your bullshit, but you ain't fuckin' with any of my friends."

"You forget who you're talking to?" Val replied as he stood up, towering over Angel as he summoned a smokey chain "I own you, bitch."

"Yeah, you do, in the studio." Angel explained "And you can do anything you want to me there, just like our deal says. But out here, I get to do what I want. So once again, FUCK. OFF." He was then smacked across the face, sending him to the floor.

"Enjoy the rest of your night, bitch," Val replied, walking up to Angel menacingly "because I'm going to enjoy making you pay for it tomorrow."

"Fuckin' dickhead..." Cherri commented, as her, Flow and Husk stood, ready to attack him.

"Fuck it." Angel commented, wiping blood from his mouth as he got up and walked back over to the group "It was worth it."

Husk smiled as he put an arm around Angel "Way to go, kid."

Val watched him leave, before Niffty crawled up his side and tore out a bit of his mane "Ow! What the fuck?!" He exclaimed in suprise.

Niffty chuckled as she appeared from behind his shoulder "For my collection!" she continued to chuckled before hopping off his shoulder "Wait up, guys!"

"Did you just call these cunts your friends?" Cherri questioned "Thought that was my job."

"There's room for everyone," Angel replied, smiling "and ya know… you could come crash with us too."

"Okay, look, Angie, I'm glad this hotel shit is workin' for you," Cherri replied "but you know me, bitch, I'm doin' just fine! In fact, I'm gonna fuck the next guy I see, okay? But if you need me, you know where to find me, yeah?" She walked away, not without turning back to Flow "And you, call me okay, we can go for a girls night!" Flow grinned at her as she walked away, Pentious theb reappeared, panting.

"Is Cherri still here?" The snake sinner asked before watching Cherri walk into a room with a random sinner "Dammit!"

Back in the courtroom, both Izuku and Charlie smiled "See! He did everything on your checklist!" She listed Angel's virtues on her fingers "He was selfless, he stopped Niffty from stealing and he stuck it to that moth man!"

"Uhhh… well, uh…" Adam panicked, looking up at Sera before coming up with a comeback "Then, then why isn't he here then? Hm?"

"Yeah, why isn't he here?" Emily questioned as the court all began to murmur.

Charlie looked around the room in disbelief "Wait... none of you know what gets someone into Heaven?"

"This questioning stops now." Sera replied abruptly "We know when a soul arrives, we know when they pass divine judgment, it is our job to ensure these souls are safe." She attempted to reassure the courtroom however Emily summoned the list in front of her, reading if over.

"But she was right, Sera

She showed us a soul can improve"

Emily sang, showing Sera the list before she flew in front of the orb which showed images of Angel defying Val.

"He saw the light, Sera

Checked all the boxes that you said would"

She then flew down to the other members of the court, singing to them as well.

"Prove a person deserves a second chance

Now we turn our backs, no second glance?"

She looked back up at Sera who began to sing.

"It's not as simple as you think

Not everything is spelled in ink"

Emily flew up to her as Sera held her by the hands before Charlie sang, defiantly.

"It's not fair, Sera"

Vaggie walked up behind her, placing an arm on her shoulder as she sang, Izuku followed her but said nothing.

"Careful, Charlie, keep a cool head..."

Charlie pulled away, refusing to back down.

"No! Don't you care, Sera?

That just because someone is dead"

As she sang, images of the Angel's night played behind her on the spying orb.

"It doesn't mean they can't resolve to change their ways

Turn the page

Escape infernal blaze"

Sera watched from her seat high above the princess

"I'm sure you wish it could be so

But there's a lot that you don't know"

Having enough of the conversation, Lute and Adam joined the song, the former singing.

"What are we even talkin' about?

Some crack-whore who fucked up already?

He blew his shot, like the cocks in his mouth

This discussion is senseless and petty"

Lute put her exorcist mask back on as both her and Adam sang together, flying up close to Charlie.

"There's no question to be posed

He's unholy, case closed

Did you forget that 'Hell is forever'?"

They then landed on the orb as Adam sang.

"A man only lives once

We'll see you in one month"

Adam flew off the orb and landed in front of Charlie, who briefly transformed into her demon form.

"Gotta say, I can't wait to"

"Adam..." Sera warned him, knowing he was getting close to revealing their secret.

"Come down and exterminate you!"

"Wait!" Emily interrupted, realising what that meant as she flew down to the orb, which was now showing sinners writhing in agony.

"Shit!" Adam commented, as he realised his mistake.

"What are you saying?

Let me get this straight

You go down there and kill those poor souls?"

Charlie watched her with confusion as both her and Izuku asked "You didn't know?"

"Whoops!" Adam commented as Lute popped up behind his shoulder.

"Guess the cat's out of the bag..." the lieutenant of the exorcists sang

"What's the big deal?" Adam questioned, shrugging.

Emily looked up at Sera, distraught

"Sera, tell me that you didn't know"

Sera looked at her with sorrow

"I thought, since I'm older

It's my load to shoulder"

"No!" Emily replied, covering her ears as she didn't want to believe them as Sera flew down to her.

"You have to listen

It was such a hard decision

I wanted to save you, the anguish it takes to"

Sera took Emily by the hands and forced a smile, however the fire from the orb reflected in her eyes.

"Do what was required"

Emily looked disgusted at her as she sang, escaping her grip as she flew up.

"To think that I admired you

Well, I don't need your condescension

I'm not a child to protect

Was talk of virtue just pretension?

Was I too naïve to expect you

To heed the morals you're purveying?"

"That's what the fuck I've been saying!" Charlie replied as they both hopped up onto the orb, singing in unison.

"If Hell is forever, then Heaven must be a lie!"

"Emily!" Sera called out, trying to stop her, but the duo didn't stop.

"If angels can do whatever, and remain in the sky"

They both jumped of the orb as Adam and Lute scowled.

"The rules are shades of gray when you don't do as you say

When you make the wretched suffer just to kill them again"

The members of the court watched in horror as Charlie sang alone, looking at Vaggie who stood nervously beside Izuku.

"I was told not to trust in angels"

"By her?" Adam sang, walking over to Vaggie as Lute pushed Izuku to the side.

"Ha! She should know" Lute added, grinning.

"We should go" Vaggie replied, nervous for what Adam would say.

"No!" Charlie objected, holding her by the hands gently

"Don't you see?

We've come so close

Look at them fighting;

they're at each other's throats"

They looked up at the courtroom, revealing that the members were all anrgu about this new discovery, Charlie smiled, briefly happy before Adam stepped forward.

"Don't you act all high and mighty

Did you ever think your little girlfriend might be a liar?"

Adam walked to the orb as Vaggie tried to object.

"Don't, Adam, please!"

Adam turned his head to the duo, smiling as Lute pushed Vaggie forwards, Adam continued.

"What's the fuss?

Why hide the fact that you're an angel

Just like us?"

The orb behind them revealed Vaggie without her helmet in her exorcist outfit making Charlie's eyes widen in shock as Izuku winced slightly.

Charlie fell to her knees as Izuku and Vaggie went to comfort her, Sera recomposed herself, taking a deep breath as Emily landed beside her "I'm sorry... but this court finds that there is no evidence souls in Hell can be redeemed."

"Oh, FUCK, YES! I WIN! SUCK IT BITCHES." Adam celebrated before looking down on the trio menacingly "You better save the date cunts, 'cause we're coming to your hotel FIRST." He then snapped his fingers, creating a portal to hell.

"What... NO! NO!" Charlie tried to object but they were forced into the portal, "You can't-"

"You... Motherfu-" Vaggie was cut off as they fell into the portal, Izuku didn't object, creating nightmare gas from his body, which was sucked into the portal as his eyes glowed, heaven briefly rumbled before he was sent back as well.

"Charlie!" Emily exclaimed "Don't give up on this! I'll figure something out, I promise!"

Sera looked down at Adam, keeping her composure "That was uncalled for, Adam."

"Yeah, But did you see the looks on their fucking faces, it was... d-d-" he stammered before simply saying "Sorry..." He and the rest of the court then flew away, as the meeting was adjourned.

"Extermination...of human souls!?" Emily repeated what she had learned now that it was only her and Sera left in the courtroom "Demon or not there is NO reason to be doing this!"

"They were uprising, Emily!" Sera countered, briefly revealing her seraphim form in annoyance "It is my position as the head Seraphim to protect our people at all costs. And it's your position to keep them happy and joyful." She calmed herself, placing her hands on Emily's shoulders.

"How can I bring joy when I now know we are bringing misery to thousands of innocent people?" Emily replied

"Heaven needs us, Emily." Sera replied "Everyone looks to us... and we can't doubt ourselves or worry about the fates of demons when we have our own souls to protect. Please... if you start to question... you could end up like Lucifer: Fallen. I couldn't bear to see you suffer that fate, so please, let me worry about this, ok?" She then kissed Emily on the forehead as she left "I'm sorry."

Only two more episodes left! It's all nearly over folks… for about a month and a half… then I'm back… Good timing I guess?

So… Izuku's Adam's biological son, bet none of you saw that coming, huh. I knew I had to make Izuku more powerful with good reason and this worked very well. First off, this is a very Adam thing to do, I wouldn't be surprised if it turned out Lilith did sleep with him to get back to heaven, it's highly likely that she would be able to deploy Izuku to an alive couple seeming as… that's basically how Jesus was born.

My headcannon for Adam is that he was once a genuinely nice guy, however, because he was betrayed by both of his wives that he trusted it made him paranoid, eventually leading to him creating the extermination out of fear, rather than malice. I like to think Adam didn't always crave violence for no reason, he just forced himself into this role to feel no concern for other's lives, I also like to think he was genuinely annoyed that Vaggie was no longer an exorcist because she was good at her job. I'm just not a big fan of him just being an asshole for no reason, more an afraid, paranoid man who was forced against a wall with nothing but a weapon in hand.

So, I'm basically saying that I will give Adam that backstory whether it's actually in the show or not, because I'm really fun like that.

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

Ah, chapter 12, nearly completed the first season already, although it did take about four months… I'm so glad this fic has done so well over that very short period of time and I'm grateful to you all for all the support, recommendations and theories on what shit I'm concocting because I am concocting some good shit… in my opinion.

In other news, season 2 is looking great, the teaser is honestly incredible and I can't wait for next month… good news for me is that Mha's final season also starts at the beginning of next month so I've gotta buy a lotta popcorn. (And I'm already concocting some more good shit... again, in my opinion)

Disclaimer - I do not own My Hero Academia or Hazbin Hotel and I don't technically own this either… that's why it's called fanfiction.

Chapter 12 - Hello Rosie

The day after Izuku, Vaggie and Charlie's trip to heaven, the residents of the hotel were all in the lounge, prior Charlie. Angel, Pentious, Husk, Alastor and Mimzy were all sitting down while Flow stood behind the couch as Niffty sat on the TV, beside Izuku while Vaggie leant against a wall.

Niffty crawled over to the one eyed sinner in curiosity "So, like where are your wings?"

Vaggie looked back at her "Niffty, I don't have-" before she could finish, she was interrupted by Angel

"Did you ever think maybe she's sensitive about her lack of wings," Angel began before emphasising his chest fluff "just like her lack of tits?"

"Yeah. Where are your tits?" Niffty asked, genuinely curious as she pulled on Vaggie's shirt.

"Niffty!" Izuku grabbed the small maid away from Vaggie who just sighed.

"Any other questions?" The one eyed sinner asked.

Angel raised his hand "How come the kid knew all this but not ya own girlfriend?" He asked

"Izuku was able to recognise me because he knew what exorcists look like under their masks" Vaggie replied "Anything else?"

"I got one." Husk asked "How come every time Charlie talks to Heaven, we get in deeper and deeper shit?"

"It's not her fault." Vaggie exclaimed "Angels are just-"

"Liars?" Angel tried

"Ignorant?" Izuki questioned

"...Difficult." Vaggie finished "But Charlie's trying her best."

"Yeah, well, her best is turning out real well so far." Husk replied as he walked away

"And where is miss fearless leader anyway?" Angel asked "Isn't it about time for another 'doomed-to-fail' plan?" He leaned back in annoyance as he spoke

"She's upstairs." Vaggie answered, turning around "Coming up with something, I'm sure, in our room. Alone." She unfortunately didn't notice Alastor hum in intrigue at that piece of information begore he disappeared into his own shadow.

Meanwhile in Charlie's room, the princess herself was crying as she laid in bed, Razzle and Dazzle both hovered beside her bed, handing her tissues before Alastor arrived via his shadow. "Oh, Charlie, you look an absolute mess." The radio demon commented, sounding as happy as ever.

"Ugh, go away, Alastor." Charlie groaned, rolling over in her bed to look away from him as Alastor sat down on the side of her bed.

"Now, now is that any way to act after picking a fight with all of Heaven and dooming everyone you love?" Alastor asked, grinning

Charlie emerged from her covers, annoyed "I have enough on my mind without hearing your sadistic idea of a joke, asshole." She the rolled over again, looking away from Alastor before noticing he was now laying right next to her within the blink of an eye.

"Who's joking?" Alastor asked, surprising Charlie so much she flew out of her bed and onto the floor. "You have a captive audience downstairs waiting to hear what kind of inspiring performance you have planned next."

Charlie rested her arms on the side if her bed as he spoke "Ugh, I can't." She replied before she leant against the side of the bed "How can I face them after failing them all so hard?" As she spoke, Alastor repositioned himself so he was now lying down and kicking his legs in glee as Charliebegan to tear up "They came here to be saved and all I gave them was more pain. I'm just as bad as the cruelest Overlord in Hell." Alastor slowly moved his head close to hers before she got up off the floor "And maybe worse. At least they don't go around giving false hope."

"Well," Alastor began, grinning "I never expected to see such a miserable display of self-loathing from you."

"Oh, fuck you, Alastor." Charlie replied, clearly annoyed at him "All you do is stand there, smiling while you watch us struggle and fail." She walked over to the window and looked out "I don't know how you can enjoy all this suffering so much."

Alastor chuckled as he appeared behind her, placing his fingers on her shoulders "Just because you see a smile don't think you know what's going on underneath." He turned her around and grabbed her face, forcing her to smile "A smile is a valuable tool, my dear. It inspires your friends, keeps your enemies guessing, and ensures that no matter what comes your way, you're the one in control."

"But I'm not." Charlie replied, downtrodden as she walked back to her window "I'm the farthest thing from in control. The person I trust most has been lying to me for years. Heaven refuses to listen." She hit her fists against the window in frustration "Even if they did, I can't prove the hotel works. Adam has an invincible exorcist army pointed right at my doorstep and there's nothing I can do about any of it!"

Alastor grinned, knowing this was his checkmate as he spoke in a sing song voice "I know something you don't know."

Meanwhile back at the lobby, everyone was still caught up in their conversation "So we're gonna have to fight those angel guys just because you lot decided to ask them to redeem us?" Mimzy asled, confused.

"Not exactly Mimzy," Izuku replied "we were trying to get their support"

"And now we're gonna all die because of it" Husk continued from over at the bar, everyone glared at him in annoyance "What? It's not like the princess is ever gonna give up on this whole thing, and if she's still doing this then both of you two are" he pointed at Izuku and Vaggie "That means Flow and Mimzy are too, and as long as she's got her soul, me and Nifft are stuck here too" He then pointed at Angel and Pentious "Those two are the only ones with a choice here unless we get other orders and it's not like those things have any weaknesses"

Izuku's eyes widened in realisation "I'm such an idiot!" He exclaimed joyfully before he ran up the stairs, leaving everyone watching him in confusion.

"...So" Flow began, awkwardly "Anyone up for twister?" Everyone immediately looked at her in complete confusion "What? It's a good game!" Husk groaned as Angel looked at Pentious in consideration.

As Izuku made it up the stairs he dashed over to Charlie's room but when he went to turn the knob to her door, green chains erupted from his hands and wrapped around the door, a huge lock forming in the centre.

"What the-" Izuku suddenly remembered the deal him and Alastor had made after the overlords meeting months ago. His eyes widened as he realised Alastor had overheard him, Carmilla and Zestial. "H-He... He knew..." Izuku's eyes glowed green as he punched the lock in rage, before he realised why he was trying to get inside in the first place and gasped "Oh no, Charlie!" He quickly sped down the corridor back to the lobby.

Back inside the room Charlie looked back at Alastor in intrigue "Huh?" She questioned as Alastor approached her

"Those big, scary angels are not quite as indestructible as they seem." Alastor explained before walking to an arrangement of flowers in her room.

"What are you talking about?" Charlie questioned, her eyes following him.

"Just that you and your little band of misfits might stand more of a chance than you think." Alastor replied

"How?" Charlie asked desperately "I'll do anything."

"Anything?" Alastor repeated before extending his hand to her "Then... let's make a deal."

"You... You want my soul?" Charlie asked, slightly worried.

"Your soul?" Alastor asked sinisterly as he smiled stronger than ever before calming down and speaking brightly once more. "Heavens, no. All I need from you is one itty-bitty favor. What's a favor between friends?"

"I won't hurt anyone for you." Charlie retorted

"Who's asking!" Alastor exclaimed "One favor, at a time of my choosing, where you harm no one. In return, I tell you what I know. Do we have a deal?" He spun his cain and extended his hand once more as both Razzle and Dazzle growled, Charlie gestured for them to stop as she looked back at Alastor.

"Deal." Charlie replied as her and Alastor's hands met, causing visible green stitches to appear on Alastor's face as the hotel glowed green.

Back at the lobby Izuku got to the top of the stairs, now looking over Husk, Niffty, Mimzy and Vaggie watching Flow, Angel and Pentious playing twister. Izuku didn't have time to join in however "Vaggie!" He shouted making the ex exorcist turn to him just before the lobby glowed green as well, the change making Pentious wobble and fall to the floor as Angel stopped playing to make sure he was okay while Flow did not give up for anything.

However, Vaggie immediately knew what this meant and began to run "No. No!" She exclaimed as both her and Izuku ran to Charlie's room.

Vaggie slammed the door to the room open as Izuku couldn't and immediately saw Alastor and Charlie, there deal now made "Right on cue!" Alastor remarked.

"What did you do?" Vaggie shouted, infuriated, as Izuku just looked at Alastor in betrayal "Let her go!"

"Vaggie, Stop!" Charlie shouted, stopping her

"What?" Vaggie questioned as she dropped her spear. "No, Charlie, please tell me you didn't-"

"I made a deal with Alastor." Charlie finished, crossing her arms.

"Charlie-" Vaggie began before she was cut off by Alastor

"Oh, calm down." Alastor interrupted "She still owns her soul."

"He gave me info that can save the hotel, but we're going to need help." Charlie explained as Vaggie and Izuku followed her "The angels can be defeated, and Carmilla is the key."

"What?" Vaggie questioned "Carmilla Carmine?" She then turned to Izuku, clearly angry "Did you-"

"Yes" Izuku finished, raising his hand to stop her as they both looked at him, stunned "I was about to run up and tell you but..." he turned to Alastor who was grinning in the corner "I couldn't"

"What!?" Vaggie asked "Why the hell not?"

"We made a deal after the meeting" Izuku explained "We each get to protect one of our deals from the other stopping them, the only catch was that we can stop the other if they're trying to get someone's soul"

"And you thought that was a good idea!?" Vaggie exclaimed "Why would you even consider that!"

"I..." Izuku paused as he looked over at Alastor, the overlord didn't seem to care at all that he had clearly hurt him "I don't know"

Vaggie was still infuriated "That doesn't just make it right!" She exclaimed as Izuku just looked at the ground, downtrodden.

"Enough" Charlie shouted, stopping Vaggie "It doesn't matter, I got the information we needed" She then looked over at Izuku "It is true, right?" Izuku nodded "And you can tell us without any issues?"

"I'll have to ask Carmilla," Izuku replied, sighing "But more than likely, yes"

"Good" Charlie replied.

"So she and Izuku managed to kill an angel" Vaggie recapped "But... I- I didn't even know that was possible."

"If you did, would you have told me?" Charlie replied coldly as she walked past Vaggie

"Charlie, I-" Vaggie began before Charlie interrupted her.

"I need you and Izuku to go to her, so she can help." Charlie ordered "If she does, we might have a chance."

"With just the ten of us?" Vaggie asked

"No, we're-" Charlie groaned "we're going to need numbers too."

"And I know just who can help." Alastor exclaimed, butting back into the conversation and pinching Charlie's cheek "As long as Charlie can be her normal, charming self."

"What's that you said about smiles?" Charlie asked, smiling

Alastor patted her head "Good girl."

"Charlie, can we talk about this" Vaggie whispered

"We can talk later." Charlie replied, walking away from her "Right now, we have a job to do. You with us?"

Vaggie sighed before she looked at Izuku, she was still annoyed at him and huffed, storming away from him.

As the duo made it down the stairs, Angel spoke to them, pointing at the door "So, uh...Alastor and Charlie just left like they were runnin' away from their responsibilities." He reported "Should we be alarmed?"

"No." Vaggie replied before Izuku could "We have a plan, but it includes defending ourselves against the angels."

Husk's eyes widened "Uh- are you fuckin' high?" He asked, annoyed as per usual.

"Yeah, that's impossible doll face" Mimzy added, "We should just count our losses and skedaddle, that's what I say"

"They can be killed" Vaggie explained before the Egg Bois ran past her in a line, the last of them, Frank, heard what she said.

"Yeah!" Frank exclaimed "That knife lady, Camaro Carfight and the smoky guy, Dako, killed one."

Izuku's eyes widened "Wait, you knew about that?" He asked, surprised

Frank turned to him "Uh, yeah. I told Boss about it months ago."

Vaggie turned to Pentious, annoyed "He what?"

"What?" Pentious exclaimed "They say insane shit all the time! how was I supposed to know this one was true?"

"Bank accounts are a scam created by the shadow government!" Frank said proudly

Pentious gestured to the Egg Boi "SEE?"

Vaggie sighed, calming herself "What's important now is that we're going to have a fight on our hands. Look, this hotel is about to become the most dangerous place in Hell, and we..." she paused, looking at Izuku "can't guarantee your safety anymore. I still believe in Charlie's dream. I know this place can work. But none of you signed up for this" She headed for the door "We're gonna go get Carmilla's help so we can fight back, and when I come home... Well I'll understand if none of you are here."

As she closed the door behind her, Izuku looked at Flow and Mimzy, he made the chains attached to them glow, revealing they were tied to the hotel in certain places, he then broke all the chains except the ones that were attached to him "If it helps" he added, before leaving as well.

After they were both gone, Pentious spoke first "Well... This is awkward."

Hours later, Alastor and Charlie walked through the streets, passing a sign that read 'Cannibal Town'. Alastor's smile looked incredibly tited as Charlie kept on complaining to the radio demon. "Three years! THREE YEARS I've been sharing my life with her, and I tell her EVERYTHING!" Charlie exclaimed as Alastor cleaned his monocle "My hopes, my dreams, my insecurities, my embarrassing habits, what fucking DEODORANT I like, and she keeps something, like this, from ME? Why would she lie for so long? Did she think I wouldn't accept her? What about me—me—says un-understanding?" She paused, trying to figure out what word she meant "misunderstanding" she paused once more "dis-under, wait wh-" she then looked around, seeing dozens of demons with inky black eyes dressed in old timey clothes. "Where are we?" She asked.

Alastor jumped in front of her "Cannibal Town!" He exclaimed, before putting his arm around hers and guiding her to a tall building "There's a friend of mine I think you should meet."

"Cannibal Town?" Charlie repeated, confused as she looked around "But it's, it's... surprisingly nice here."

"Isn't it though?" Alastor asked, rhetorically as he opened the door to the building for her "and it's all thanks to a very special someone."

As soon as the duo entered they heard a sweet voice speaking to a few of the Cannibals "Well who hasn't thought about eating their first husband?" A Cannibal woman dresed in a 1930's style dress and hat exclaimed "I certainly would have if he didn't taste so bad! Hehe, I tell ya what, you bring ol' tall dark and armless to me, and I'll straighten him right out, Okay sweetie?" She pulled out a card, handing it to the other cannibal she was talking to "Now here's my card a-" she stopped as she noticed the duo at the door "Oh, my, stars! Do my eyes deceive me?"

Making her way through the crowd, to get closer to the pair, she called out Alastor's name "Alastor? Alastor! Where have you been?" She finally made it in front of them both, greeting Alastor as tge other Cannibals watched with glee "These halls really lost some of their sparkle without your lively presence" she then noticed Charlie "Oh. Who's this ya brought with you? Come now, Alastor, she's much too young for you!" Charlie rolled her eyes at the woman's teasing "Oh I'm just kidding. I know you're an Ace in the hole."

Alastor didn't understand what she meant "A what now?"

"But where are your manners mister?" Rosie continued, approaching Charlie "Introduce us why don't you?"

Alastor walked up to Charlie "Ahh, yes. Charlie, this is Rosie," he gestured his cain at her as she curtsied politely at her "the most darling, delightful and dangerous Overlord this side of the Pentagram!"

"Oh! Always such a charmer." Rosie commented

"And Rosie, it's my pleasure to introduce you to princess Charlie Morningstar." He pushed Charlie in front of the tall overlord "Daughter of Lucifer and heir to the throne of Hell!"

"How do you do?" Charlie greeted nervously, giving Rosie a small wave.

"Well well! isn't this a regal surprise!" Rosie exclaimed, pushing Charlie to her desk "Come in! Come in! Can I offer you somethin' to eat? I'm sure I have a leg around here or somethin'. Oh, what am I thinkin'?" She poked Charlie's stomach "Small thing like you? You're probably watchin' your figure! How bout some nice pinkie fingers instead?" She pulled out a box containing severed pinkie finger in smal pink wrappers and held them out to Charlie.

"Um...No. no," Charlie replied, waving her hands gently to not be rude "thank you, though."

Rosie hid the box away "Oh look at you!" She patter her head "So polite! Alastor, you could learn a thing or two." She then took Charlie to a table, sitting the princess down before sitting across from her "Well, sit down. Sit down. Tell Auntie Rosie what she can do for you."

As Charlie got comfortable, Rosie turned to Alastor "Ya know, Alastor. I got a premo-connect on a guy with about eight blocks of territory and not enough goons to run it. Prime pickin's for a deal to be made, my friend."

"Appreciate the offer" Alastor replied, as he walked over to Charlie's chair, leaning against it "but we're here on business of another kind."

"Well don't keep me in suspense!" Rosie replied "I'm a very busy woman" she then took a sip of her tea.

"Well, as you know..." she looked at Alastor for a second before completely losing her cool "the extermination is coming early. It'll be here in a month, and they're-they're coming for my hotel and my friends first, and I-I-I-I-"

Alastor interrupted her "We need your help. Well, your cannibals help at least, to fend off the attack."

"Wow!" She put down her tea "When you ask a favor ya don't start small, do ya, your highness? Oh now, don't fret." She stood up from her seat "I didn't say I wouldn't help. But I assume there's more to this plan then a bunch of unarmed cannibals."

Alastor approached her "Oh, your people will be far from helpless when we're done with them. And by the end, they will be able to eat, their, fill."

Rosie grinned at him "Well, in that case, sure! Why not?"

Charlie stood up from her seat in surprise "Really?"

"What can I say? I like your moxie girl." Rosie replied, nudging Charlie playfully "And old Alastor has never done me wrong before."

"Oooh! Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Charlie celebrated.

Vaggie slammed her fists against the door to Carmilla's compound, shouting "Carmine! Carmine, we need to speak."

"Um Vaggie" Izuku tapped her on the shoulder calmly, he was coated in nightmare gas but had no reason to cover his voice

"What!" She shouted, turning to him suddenly before realising her mistake "Oh, yeah right... sorry"

Izuku walked up to the camera at the door, removing the smoke around his face as a facial recognition scan took place, opening the door. Izuku turned to Vaggie "I'll go in first, Carmilla's not exactly happy you know about this"

Vaggie narrowed her eyes in confusion but complied anyway "Oookay"

As they entered the compound, Vaggie saw it was pitch black before she noticed Izuku was now gone "Izuku?" The door slammed shut behind her as she looked around "Hello?"

Carmilla's voice echoes around the room from above "You have 2 minutes to convince me not to silence you for good." The lights then turned on, revealing Carmilla at the top balcony in the room, standing beside a slightly awkward Izuku.

"Miss Carmine, I'm here on appointment from the princess to enlist your aid in the defense of Hell from the angelic extermination." Vaggie explained "We know an angel fell at yours and Izuku's hands and we need to know how."

"I already know your reason of arrival and my answer is no" Carmilla replied as Izuku watched Vaggie nervously.

"What do you mean, no?" Vaggie questioned "The princess of Hell-"

"Means nothing to me." Carmilla finished, "You have to do better than that. 90 seconds."

"Wha-" Vaggie cut herself off "Look, you and Izuku are friends, right, do you want him to-"

"His choices are his own" Carmilla replied "Are bond is true therefore I trust he will survive. 80 seconds"

Vaggie spared a glance at Izuku, who didn't budge so she sighed "With your knowledge, we wouldn't have to helplessly stand by while-"

"Clearly I am not the helpless one here." Carmilla interrupted, now pacing around on the balcony "70 seconds."

"Well, then why?" Vaggie pleaded "Why wouldn't you use what you know to fight?"

"To avoid the very problem you and your little friends are facing right now." Carmilla replied as she walked around "I will not invite destruction into my house, on my people."

"You think we asked for this?" Vaggie retorted, following the weapons dealer overlord "All Charlie has ever done is try to make things better to help her people who, news flash, include your people too."

"And how exactly has that worked out for her?" Carmilla asked "35 seconds."

"We didn't pick this fight, but it's here now. And they aren't going to stop with us." Vaggie explained as Carmilla continued, Izuku watched them from the other side if the balcony, shaking hus head at Vaggie's responses "You didn't see the look on their leader's face. With us out of the way, it's only a matter of time before they come for the rest of you. They won't stop until all of Hell is wiped out, so you can help us make a stand here together, or you can stand alone tomorrow. And what do you think your chances will be then?" As she spoke, Carmilla stopped, now on the opposite side of where she started as she looked down on Vaggie as a spotlight shone on her.

"You're out of time." She commented before jumping from above and kicking Vaggie in the face, making her fall to the floor. "Angels attack quickly, viciously, and without mercy." Carmilla analysed, standing over Vaggie "You'll need to defend better than that."

Back at the Cannibal Town, Rosie made an announcement "Cannibals and Cannibettes, assemble in the square." She spoke through a megaphone to make sure everyone could hear before approaching Charlie as they walked up to a fancy gazebo.

"Now, darling, you know I would do anything, anything for my clients," Rosie began, making Charlie smile "but I can't exactly command all of Cannibal Town to follow someone else into battle. Now, don't get me wrong, they love carnage and bloodshed, but to get this group into line, you got to win 'em over." she turned away from her, speaking through the megaphone again "Settle in! Settle in! Important meeting."

As the Cannibals approached the gazebo, Charlie looked up at Rosie "But how do I-"

"With sparkle!" Rosie finished "Razzamatazz! and that oh so appealing moxie of yours." She booped Charlie's nose as Alastor appeared from nowhere behind the princess.

"Shouldn't be a problem." The radio demon commented "It's not like you've ever failed to inspire before."

Charlie groaned as Rosie walked her inside of the gazebo. "Now, fair warning. This group sticks together. So in order to convince any of them, you'll need to convince all of them." She gestured at the huge crowd before frowning "And there's one in particular-"

Alastor interrupted her, annoyed "Uuuugh, Susan."

"Susan," Rosie finished "who's a bit of an... uh-"

Alastor helped her find the word she was looking for "Ornery old bitch?"

"That!" Rosie agreed "She's tough, but win her over and the rest will be easy as pie. Ready?"

"I guess." Charlie replied, taking her position as Rosie spoke through the megaphone.

Everyone, we have a very special, very royal guest this evening!" Rosie announced "Please put your bloody hands together for Princess Charlie!"

Charlie smiled and gave an awkward wave before someone shouted "Booooo, bring Rosie back!" An old Cannibal with blue feathers in her hat and a dead wolf draped around her neck like a scarf jeered.

Charlie looked back at Alastor and Rosie "Susan?"

"Susan." The duo replied.

Charlie laughed nervously "Sorry. Uh, okay, uh, my name's Charlie, and..." Susan began to heckle her from her place in the crowd "Well, I run this hotel with my part... well someone and... Wait, let me start over. Angels are coming to kill us all and we need help defending our realm. So- we, uh... we need your help- With your assistance, we can make a stand for-" she attempted to start singing "I...I have a dream and I-" she finally lost her cool at the old Cannibal, flipping her off in anger "FUCK YOU, YOU OLD BITCH!"

The crowd all gasped at her words as Rosie stepped in, pulling a seething Charlie away. "Okay! We'll be back after a brief intermission." The Cannibal overlord informed.

Back at Carmilla's compound Vaggie was sent flying up against a wall by Carmilla before she charged in with her spear at the ready, Carmilla predicted this however and roundhoused her in the face away from her before Vaggie charged back at her, getting kicked continuously as she attempted to fight back against the overlord.

After she was kicked to the floor once again, Vaggie began to complain "Come on, what is this?"

Carmilla circled her as she got up "You want me to teach you how to beat angels? That's what I'm doing."

"By beating the shit out of me?" Vaggue questioned, raising her spear at her "I'm not used to fighting with long hair." In response, Carmilla let her own hair down as she hit Vaggie once again.

"By showing you the flaws in your own fighting style. Yours and all your sisters'." She explained as Vaggie looked up at Izuku, annoyed.

"So you just told her I was an exorcist?" She asked "We agreed to keep that secret!" Before Izuku could reply, Carmilla did.

"It was not him who told me silly girl" The weapons dealer overlord explained "You have a giant X over your eye and wield an angelic spear. It's not rocket science. Before you found out about us, did you know angels could be harmed?"

"No." Vaggie replied before Carmilla attempted to kick her once more which Vaggie dodged before she was hit once again in her struggle, this time losing her spear.

"That shows in how you fight." Carmilla replied, throwing her spear back at her "You leave yourself open with every swing. You fight like someone unafraid of harm, and this is what you'll take advantage of." She then circled Vaggie who listened with intrigue "Angels wield no shields, little armor and fight with reckless abandon. Strike them here, here, and here." With each 'here' she struck Vaggie, leading to her falling to the ground.

"With what?" Vaggie exclaimed, gettingup again "Some secret weapon of yours?"

"Stupid girl, are you really so dense you don't realize you're holding the answer?" Carmilla asked.

"Angelic weapons?" Vaggie realised, annoyed at how obvious it truly was "It's that simple? How has no one else figured this out?"

"Angelic steel isn't common," Carmilla explained "and those who have it aren't exactly rushing off to test it against exorcists."

She recalled the day her, Izujku and her daughters were caught out in the extermination, running through the streets before they were caught by 5 of the exorcists.

"When my daughters, Izuku and I were cornered in that last extermination, I tried to buy time for them to flee, and well..." she remembered, passing Izuku a gun as three of the exorcists tailed him and her daughters, she then recalled slicing off the two that were left with her as Izuku shot two out of the three thaf were with him before getting cornered by the last, now without ammo "You don't become an angelic arms dealer without arming yourself first." She remembered swooping in and killing the last exorcist before if could kill Izuku and her daughters.

She then landed on the balcony beside Izuku, the young overlord smiled at her and she smiled back before beginning to sing as she strutted around the room, eventually jumping in front of Vaggie

"I see you're driven by your detestation,

you're every step is stoked with animus"

She jumped up at the balcony as Vaggie watched her from the ground floor.

"You need a different type of motivation

Or there's no way that you can handle this"

She jumped back down, strutting to Vaggie, who had already raised her spear in her direction to defend herself.

"I know you're thirstin' for vengeance, Vaggie

You're out for blood

But you'll only stand a chance if you're out for love"

She began to dash at Vaggie, circling her wigh little effort as the ex exorcist was left practically defenceless, attempting to hit the moving overlord

"Out for love,

Love,"

She grabbed Vaggie's spear, looming over her with ease before throwing her away.

"Think of who you care about

Protect them and be out"

She and Vaggie continued to spar as she sang.

"For love

Love

You're gonna fight without gloves

Long as you're out for love"

She picked Vaggie up from the ground as the ex exorcist mimicked her movements.

"Fuel yourself with the fear of losin'

That somebody who's your reason to live"

Vaggie immediately thought of Charlie before they jumped back into sparing, from were he was standing above, Izuku smiled.

"Harnеss your heart and you can't help choosin'

To fight with all you can give"

The two then met in the centre of the room as they stepped closer to each other.

"I know you'rе thirstin' for vengeance, Vaggie

You're out for blood"

Vaggie looked up at Carmilla, who grinned at her as they went back to sparing.

"But you'll only stand a chance if you're out for love"

They then both ran ip the stairs, botb of the jumping arohnd as they fought.

"Out for love

Love

Think of who you care about

Protect them and be out"

They met at the top of the stairs as Vaggie's spear hit Carmilla's boot before she jumped down the stairs, leaving Vaggie behind.

"For love~

Love~"

Vaggie decided to slide down the rails, jumping off the end of them into the air.

"You're gonna fight without gloves

And when that push comes to shove

Yeah, you just might rise above"

As Vaggie met her highest point, her wings grew out of her back.

"Long as you're out for love"

As Vaggie descended, she heard Izuku cheer, grinning as he made his way over to the duo.

"I knew you could do it!" The young overlord exclaimed as he stood next to Carmilla, smiling.

The weapons dealer overlord was also grinning "Well, look at that. You might just survive this."

Vaggie smiled at their words "We're going to need more weapons."

"Of course" Carmilla replied before pointing at the doors ar the top of the stairs "In that room to the left, I'll be with you in a minute" Vaggie immediately ran up the stairs, happy with her success as Carmilla turned to Izuku. "So, what is it?" She asked "You seemed like you wanted to tell me something over the phone."

Izuku lost his smile "Yeah..." he took a deep breath "Can we talk after Vaggie's gone?" He asked.

Carmilla looked at him with concern "Are you okay Izuku?" She asked, worried as she placed a hand on his shoulder.

"I'm fine" Izuku replied "But could you also ask Zestial to come? He should hear this too"

Carmilla blinked at him for a moment before sighing "Of course. But you better tell us what it is that has you so unhappy today, we are a team, we should not hide things from one another." She stood up and walked to the room, Izuku looked at the ground, remembering what had happened in heaven.

"I'm still you're father"

Izuku inhaled sharply before walking up the stairs himself.

Meanwhile in Cannibal Town, Rosie directed Chatlie into her room so they could talk. "Alright, what has you so out of sorts, Darlin?" Rosie asked cheerfully "Ya clearly got more on your mind than angels"

Charlie sighed "What do you do when someone you love lies to you about who they are?" She asked, her arms crossed.

"Romance?" Rosie questioned, smiling "My specialty! Come on, dearie. Details, details!"

"My girlfriend is an Exorcist angel," Charlie explained "and she never told me"

"Oh, shit!" Rosie exclaimed awkwardly "Quite a secret." She then turned to Charlie "How does that make you feel?"

Charlie whimpered before walkingacross the room "Just... angry, because we share everything, because she always supported me, and my ideas, and-and- and now, I don't know whether or not that was just more of the lies!" She gasped "Oh no that's a horrible thing to think! Do i think that?! Yes! N-no. Kinda?" She fell onto the couch, whimpering.

"You said you love this girl?" Rosie asked

"Yes." Charlie replied "Or well, I..." she paused "yes"

Rosie walked up to her "Have you ever once doubted that she loved you in return?" Charlie thought about it before shaking her head as Rosie sat down beside her. "Well, then what's the problem?"

"She took part in the very thing we've been working so hard to end!" Charlie replied, crossing her arms.

Rosie scratched her chin in thought "Well, isn't that silly hotel of yours all about redemption?"

"Yes?" Charlie replied.

"Perhaps this girl, was trying to redeem herself too." Rosie replied.

"She knows better than anyone that I believe in second chances," Charlie retorted "why not tell me?"

"It can be difficult to admit to things you're not proud of, especially if those things hurt the ones you love." Rosie explained "She fucked up, sure. She's flawed. But, hey, who down here isn't?" She placed her hand on Charlie's shoulder "If there's anything I've learned, it's that words are cheap, but actions, they speak the truth. So, what have her actions said?"

Charlie smiled "That she believes in me, and what we're doing. Right now she's off learning how to protect everything we've worked for." Charlie held her hands up in despair "And, I can't even pitch my hotel right!"

"Well how do you normally explain your hotel?" Rosie asked

"By singing." Charlie replied "But that never works."

Rosie smiled "It will work here. Trust me."

Charlie and Rosie walked back to the gazebo, Alastor stood waiting for them as the crowd turned their heads to see them. Charlie looked nervous before Alastor offered her his staff, which she stook before singing.

"Have you ever wanted something,

That was so clear in your mind 

That you could taste it?"

Charlie sang, before Susan popped up out of the crowd.

"You mean like human flesh?" The elder Cannibal asked.

"Eugh, sort of" Charlie replied, before going back into her song.

"It's a feeling like a rumbling in your gut

That you could finally be faced with

A billion needy faces,"

She looked out into the crowd, who all smiled at her, prior Susan.

"I guess what I mean to say is

For the first time in my life

I might have to be ready for this"

She looked over at Rosie and Alastor, the former clapped quietly at her while Alastor simply gave her a thumbs up.

"Ready to be the one who's leading from the front

Gotta come into my own

Gotta come into my throne

Gotta take charge and defend my only home"

A spotlight from obove shone on her as she sang

"And although I kinda feel unsteady

Now I need to be ready for this"

She then marched into the crowd, determined.

"Have you ever felt like you're willing to die

To save the people of your city?"

"By die, you mean use my teeth to rip flesh apart?" Susan asked from inside the crowd.

"That's a start!" Charlie replied before continuing her march.

"Cause right now, we need a leader

And it seems to me that

Destiny has picked me to be that

If you'll permit me

So who's with me?"

Charlie turned around and began dancing, using Alastor's staff as a prop.

"Wouldn't it be super to see more of Hell?

Join up now if you like travel

Come on boys, hop in the saddle"

She span around a lamppost before dancing over to two cannibals

"Lotta sights to see en route to my hotel

Not to mention the camaraderie

Yes siree,"

She placed her arms around the pairs shoulders before dancing off.

"You'll form life-changing friendships

With the folks along the way"

"And feast on all the angels you can eat!" Alastor added, talking to a group of Cannibal children.

"Okay" Charlie sang, nervously, before being met with excitement from the crowd at the idea, before beginning to sing gleefully.

"It's time now to act

They're on the attack"

As Charlie watched, Alastor took his staff back as Rosie replaced it with a marching stick.

"When they move to strike

We will fight biting back!

We'll follow your lead

We're eager to feed

We'll sharpen our teeth

For the heavenly feast!"

Charlie looked around in wonder as the Cannibals all sang and danced with joy.

"From this moment on, you can count on us

To be resolute and ravenous

Our appetites are whet

And we're set to seize the day

So I say, 

'Oh hey! Come join the flesh buffet!'"

Charlie watched them half nervously before singing once again

"Well, that's a little violent

Can we tone it down?"

She sang, before Rosie grabbed her by the shoulders.

"Oh, don't be put off by their snarlin'

That's enthusiasm, darlin'!"

"Eh, they just seem a little murdery right now" Charlie replied before Rosie continued.

"Don't worry, honey

That's their thing

Keep singing"

Rosie and Charlie then both began to sing

"We're super duper grateful

To have you folks aboard"

"We can't wait to taste an angel's wings" The crowd sung back gleefully.

"Oh, Lord..." Charlie commented before being spun by Rosie, leading her back into the crowd.

"For the first time in my life

Maybe I can be ready for this"

She was picked up by two Cannibals, whobheld her up on their shoulders.

"I can be the marshal leading the parade

I can come into my own

And I think I've always known

My destiny could never be postponed"

She looked up at heaven with determination, making a fist and holding it high.

"When Adam brings the battle here

I must appear like I'm ready for this"

Meanwhile, Rosie watched her with joy.

"They're dancing along

They're singing her song"

Alastor joined in, raising an eyebrow.

"Surprised?

Why, I knew she could do it all along"

The duo then sang in sync, dancing in unison as they sang.

"She's bound to pass the test as Princess of Hell

Like her Daddy she is madly power-fell!"

Alastor watched her, smiling sinisterly "She's filled with potential that I could guide"

"I concur" Rosie interrupted, pulling him to face her as they both sang.

"Stick with her, you'll be on the winning side"

They both ran into the crowd as Charlie was placed down, leading to them and the crowd singing to her.

"For the first time in our lives

We know that we are ready for this"

"We'll show heaven a fight they won't forget" Rosie sang as the crowd and Alastor vocalised before everyone sang together.

"It's time to take a stand"

"It is time to lend a hand!" Charlie added, as the Cannibals let out a 'Huzzah' "Against the angels and their deadly threat!"

The crowd then sang together as Susan gave Charlie a nod of approval.

"We cannot take it anymore

The time has come to go to war

Prepare to fight, 

We're ready for...

This"

Charlie stood in front of them all, singing alone 

"I really hope that I'm ready for this..."

Later that day, Charlie and Alastor arrived back at the hotel with their army at the same time Vaggie and Izuku (who was covered in his gas once again) arrived with their weapons, which were being delivered by Carmilla's daughters.

"Looks like you had a busy day." Vaggue observed as they both met in front of the hotel. 

"You too." Charlie replied

"Charlie, I-" Vaggie began, before being interrupted as Charlie rumaged for something in her pocket.

"Hold that thought." She eventually found what she was looking for and pulled out a small shrunken head keychain with a bow on it "Err.. Ah! I got you a souvenir from Cannibal Town."

Vaggie teared up with joy before hugging Charlie "Oh, Charlie."

"The wings are new." Charlie noticed, pulling on one of the wings gently "They look nice~. Come on, let's go home."

The pair walked inside the hotel, followed by Alastor as Izuku remained, looking at a blank angelic mask, designed to let his gas kill angels. The young overlord stood there, remembering what Carmilla and Zestial had told him earlier.

"This is... a lot" Carmilla commented, sitting at her desk, next to Zestial after Izuku had just told them about his trip to heaven.

"I know" Izuku replied "I just don't know if I should tell the others or not, they're my friends y'know"

"Well the more important thing is if you're thinking of accepting this deal" Carmilla asked

"Oh definitely not" Izuku replied, chuckling lowly "They've done too much for me, gone through to much trouble" he recalled the lengths Charlie and Vaggie had gone to get him his photo album. "My main concern is about the whole 'son of Adam' thing"

Carmilla and Zestial both looked at each other before the former sighed, turning back to Izuku "I know it may be hard, but telling them will only make things more complicated," she walked over to him, placing a hand on his shoulder supportively "There is no need for them to know, so please do not"

Izuku sighed before turning to Carmilla's daughters, who still had the delivery, he smiled at them "You can go now, I'll take this from here" the pair gave him a solem smile, before turning and leaving. Izuku sighed, before using his gas to direct the delivery to the hotel, walking inside himself.

When he entered, he stood beside Charlie and Vaggie, who looked dumbfounded as they watched the residents of the hotel fortifying the building.

"Come along, let's put some effort into these fortifications." Pentious ordered his Egg Bois.

"Yeah, fortify that." Angel told another group of Egg Bois before noticing the trio "Well, look who decided to show up." He then pulled Husk, Pentious and Flow closer to himself "We thought we were fightin' by ourselves."

The trio down bellow looked up, Vaggie and Izuku in suprise and Charlie with proudness "You're... you're still here?" Vaggie asked

"What?" Pentious questioned "Do you think we're a bunch of pusssssies?"

"I just got used to you guys." Husk replied before scoffing "I ain't finding no new drinking buddies."

"What kinda bodyguard would I be if I turned away for the fight of our lives?" Flow agreed

Izuku turned to the side and spotted his other debtor "Even you Mimzy?" He asked, suprised

"Oh yeah," Mimzy replied, smiling "Y'know me darlin' I'm always amazin'"

Izuku, unconvinced, looked up at Husk "He tried to run away five times" the cat sinner explained.

"Snitch!" Mimzy shouted, annoyed before Niffty popped up above Angel's head.

"I've named all the stains on the carpet." The small maid added, before pointing at a stain "That one's Fred."

Charlie held Vaggie's hands as Izuku walked away "Well, looks like we have a lot of work to do."

So, after I finish season 1 of this I'll do two other chapters, the first is gonna be a surprise but it isn't an episode or a short just extra content for anyone who wants it so it will be much shorter than a normal chapter and even shorter than the first three chapters. The second is just gonna be a recap for anyone who needs it which I'll probably release when season 2 releases as I'm going to watch the season first before I start writing so I can get plot points in and all that.

And I'm beginning my plotting on something else Helleverse related, trust me it's not what you're thinking.

See ya real soon - The Lost Tree

Chapter Text

And now, the finale.

Disclaimer - The following story is created by someone who does not have ownership of either My Hero Academia nor Hazbin Hotel.

Chapter 13 - The Show Must Go On

Up in Vox's surveillance room, the TV overlord sat, watching live footage of the residents of the Hazbin Hotel training for their upcoming battle with their cannibal army and the extra addition of Cherri Bomb

"No fucking way!" Vox exclaimed as he watched the footage "They're going to fight? Oh, my god. Hahahaha! Oh, looks like your little hotel didn't work out so well." He watched Alastor on one of the screens, the quality glitching around the radio demon "Oh, Alastor, I cannot wait to watch you get FUCKED!" The TV overlord cackled maniacally with glee as he stood up at his chair.

Meanwhile, back at the hotel, Charlie and Vaggie watched over their cannibal army as Charlie sighed "Oh, I wish my mom were here to see this." She murmured.

"The cannibals seem ready to fight." Vaggue began "Are we?"

Just then, Pentious burst out of the hotel's doors, wearing a Victorian-style British army uniform with a proud expression. "Fear not, damsels. I shall have the staff ready for victorious combat!" He exclaimed as Vaggie frowned at him.

"What in the hell are you supposed to be?" The one eyed sinner asked.

"General Pentious, reporting for duty." Pentious replied, saluting "I'll turn those rapscallions into soldiers in no time at all!"

"Thank you, Pen." Charlie thanked as both Mimzy and Niffty joined the group.

"What can we do to help?" The hotel's maid asked, in her usual maniac voice.

"I'm glad, you asked, soldier." Pentious replied "The base needs fortifications. Reinforce the southern wall! Create a moat around the perimeter to stop a ground assault."

Both Mimzy and Niffty gave him a confused look "Erm... what?" The former asked before Charlie spoke to Niffty.

"How about this. If you see an angel, stab it!" Charlie then handed the small maid a dagger

"And me?" Mimzy asked, annoyed.

Vaggie then threw her a small gun "Here," she replied bluntly as Mimzy frowned at her, neither of them noticing Niffty who had turned around, now seeing Angel, Cherri and Flow talking together.

Niffty grinned as she looked at Angel "Stab! Stab! Stab!" She sped over to him, wielding her dagger as Angel jumped up and clinged to a pole.

"Not him!" Charlie shouted, stopping Niffty in her tracks before she ran away, allowing Angel to jump down and walk over to her.

Vaggie then shouted out at their army, drill sergeant style "Listen up, sinners! We've got 24 hours before the Extermination begins." She announced "Let's get to work."

Vox continued watched from his surveillance room, grinning as Vaggie and the rest of the hotel, trained "Oh, they suck. Oh, they suck so bad! Oh, God. They're gonna fucking die! They're- they're gonna die."

Later that day, Charlie stood in front of the cannibals and the hotel's residents, now including Alastair and Izuku, she spoke to the audience using Alastair's staff "Hello?" She tapped the microphone "I want to thank everyone for coming. Even people who aren't staying here yet...Cherri."

She looked down at the spunky powerhouse, "Look, I can't resist a fight, okay?" Cherie explained "Especially if I get to tag team with these fuckheads." She then wrapped both of her arms around both Flow and Angel, who both grinned at her.

"Tomorrow, the Exorcist Angels will face a Hell ready to defend itself and win!" Charlie exclaimed, pumping her fist in the air.

Vaggie copied her motion, standing beside Izuku, who was covered with his nightmare gas, although his nervous expression was still visible "Yeah! Yeah, we will! Tell 'em, baby!" The ex exorcist exclaimed, snapping Izuku out of his concern as he smiled up at Charlie.

"Yes! And we are-we are going to win!" Charlie exclaimed, before adding "But in case we don't, I want you all to know... that getting to know you has been the biggest honour of my life." She looked down at all her friends, who smiled back at her, prior Cherri "Whatever redemption really means, I know you all tried. I have seen the good in all of you. And it's... I-I'm just... I love you all, so much, and-and live tonight however you want because-"

"We're all gonna die!" Nifty exclaimed before maniacally laughing, earning a 'whoop' from Flow.

"Alright!" Vaggie exclaimed, trying to calm everyone else down "Let's give it up for not dying! Love not dying… Drinks?"

Later inside the hotel, Charlie and Vaggie chatted over drinks, beside Flow, Husk, Cherri and Angel before Pentious popped up in the group, proposing a toast. "Here's to being alive today and not dying tomorrow!" the snake sinner exclaimed as Mimzy and Izuku watched from the bar, the latter looking worried as he sipped from a 'Coke Light'.

"You good boss?" Mimzy asked, sitting on a barstool beside Izuku, who sighed.

"I'm fine Mimzy" Izuku replied, taking a sip of his drink before continuing "I'm just… worried about tomorrow y'know"

"Yeah, that's understandable" Mimzy replied, sighing "Listen, I dunno how tomorrow's gonna go but…" she looked over at the group in front of them "If there's a bunch a losers who stand a chance against those angelic assholes, it's this bunch a losers"

Izuku looked back at her, opening his mouth to say something before choosing not to and instead saying something else "You can still go if you really want" He replied "I know everyone forced you to stay before but It's fine, honestly"

"Meh" Mimzy shrugged "Ya can't back down the day before the real performance begins" she explained "It's bad manners" she looked over at Izuku, who raised an eyebrow at her "…and maybe you lugs ain't so terrible to be around" Izuku chuckled before Mimzy hopped off her stool "C'mon, let's get back to it then" she replied, walking away and joining the main group, Izuku sighed and looked at his hand for a moment before getting up and joining them as well

Up at the balcony, looking over the group, Alastor watched, leaning against the guardrail "Ah, the celebratory night before a courageous last stand." The radio demon began, "It's been a surprising thrill to witness these wayward souls find connection. Almost makes one sentimental, eh, Niffty?" He looked over to the hotel's maid who was sitting on the rail beside him.

"I really like them, Alastor." Niffty informed, gleefully "They let me put on roach puppet shows without booing!"

"Ah, an enjoyable collective to be around." Alastor commented "I admit one could get accustomed." Niffty then hopped up onto his head, placing a crown made of cockroaches upon the radio demon.

"I dub thee, King Roach." Niffty commented, proudly before hopping off back onto the guardrail.

"Oh, to understand your twisted little mind!" Alastor replied before the duo burst into maniacal laughter.

Back at the bar, Husk stood from behind the counter talking to Angel "Last day of afterlife, and you're not off snorting a line off some hunk's abs?" The bartender questioned.

Ange shrugged "Eh, you fucked one cannibal pool boy, you fucked 'em all." He explained.

"I guess you have changed." Husk replied

"Hey," Angel replied, calmly "Charlie said live tonight however we wanted... so pour me a fresh one, and let's get to living!" As Husk walked over to get Angel his drink, the spider sinner watched him, smiling.

Meanwhile, Cherri sat at another table in the bar, talking to Vaggie before Pentious approached her, holding his hat in his hands as Flow pushed him towards the spunky powerhouse "Miss Bomb?" Flow gestured to Vaggie that they should go, leading themselves over to Charlie and Izuku, the former watching with joy while the latter simply smiled at the scene "Cherri?" Pentious called her name bashfully.

"Yeah?" Cherri replied, confused.

"I want to tell you that I...I love..." he paused, becoming to nervous to continue his sentence "I'd love to wish you good luck in the battle ahead." He shook Cherri's hand, blushing.

"Damn it!" Flow shouted from behind, making Izuku push her away quickly.

"Okay." Cherri replied, still confused.

"You are... have always been a worthy opponent. With the most..." Pentious paused, blushing "brilliant explosive contraptions I've ever seen."

"Uh... thanks?" Cherri replied

"Anyway, I guess..." Pentious quickly realised what he was doing and onicked, running away "please don't die tomorrow. Okay, bye!"

"You know, you could totally tap that." Angel commented, approaching Cherri and handing her a shot.

"Tss, don't be gross." Cherri replied, downing her shot.

"Cuz, you know, I hear he's got two dicks." Angel replied, slipping the information in as Cherri looked over to where Pentious walked away to.

"Huh." The spunky powerhouse commented.

Meanwhile, Charlie stood in front of Angel's door, looking at the pictures of him and the rest of the hotel tha were attached to his door, thesight of them making her cry.

"Charlie?" The princess turned her head, seeing Vaggie, who stood at the end of the corridor.

"I'm sorry... I'm..." Charlie paused, turning away as she wiped her tears away "I'm just so scared. What if we lose?"

"You've, already done so much"

Vaggie sang, walking over to Charlie.

"So many lives you've changed

So many souls you've touched"

She placed a hand on Charlie's face, making her smile before Vaggie gently pulled her away from the door.

"And in the end, if it's only me you've saved"

Chalie joined in on the song as the two smiled lovingly at each other.

"There's something that I've been dying to say

More than anything

More than anything"

The pair met up, one of Vaggie's hand on Charlie's cheek while the other held hands with her.

"Need you to know I love you more than anything

More than anything"

The lovebirds kissed.

At the end of the day, Izuku sat on his bed, looking down at the specially crafted angelic mask in his hands. He sighed, placing it down before he walked over to the desk in his room, opening a draw to be met with the photo album Charlie had gotten him months back.

He opened the book, looking at a picture of him back when he was three years old, dressed in an All Might onesie, and being held by his mother who was noticeably much slimmer than when Charlie and Vaggie had seen her. At the sight of the image Izuku cried silently, his hand brushing against it.

He closed the album, still crying silently as he did, and opened the draw to put it back before pausing. He then closed the half open draw and moved over to his bed, placing the book onto it and covering it in his nightmare gas, he then made another cloud beside it, creating an exact duplicate of the album.

He then took the original copy in one of his hands and stuck out his other hand into the air, he then took a deep breath before using all of his strength combined with nightmare gas to open a small portal which he looked inside of, revealing his mothers apartment.

Izuku took a step back from the portal, suprised, before walking back to his desk, hus movement was strained due to the exhaustion of opening the portal but he continued, grabbing some paper and a pen and writing a message on it before walking back to the portal and placing both the book and the note through it.

He then stood in front of the portal, fidgeting slightly "Just... maybe" his voice was strained as he extended his hand and attempted to widen the portal but it was no use as the portal closed. "Worth a shot" he commented, turningback to his bed "...For the best... shouldn't be so selfish" he collapsed, his head landing on the bed as he passed out.

Up in Earth, Inko Midoriya awoke from her sleep as she heard a small bang from the kitchen. She quickly got out of her bed "H-Hello" she began, putting on her slippers as she went to the door, being sure to pick up a heavy book "Is a-anyone there?"

She opened the door and moved towards the kitchen carefully, turning on the light as she closed her eyes in fear before opening one slightly to see there was nothing there. "O-Oh... m-must just be hearing things I guess" she was about to turn away when she spotted something out of the corner of her eye.

"Wh-What?" She quickly stumbled over to the kitchen table, clearly suprised as she approached the table, upon it, clear as day was her stolen photo album, the very sight made her burst into tears as she hugged the book for dear life, she only stopped when she felt some paper falling out of the bottom of the book and brush against her leg.

Curious, Inko crouched down and picked ip the paper, revealing it to be a note:

Dear Mrs Midoriya,

Sorry for taking your photo album for so long,

I apologise for any sorrow this might've brought you and I'm sorry for what happened to your son.

You are an incredible motherto persevere through such awful times and I hope you keep persevering.

What happened to your son was not a good thing in any way but you can't blame yourself, you were incredible and he was lucky to have you as his mother.

I wish you all the best,

HH

Inko heart skipped a beat as she read the note but not because of what it read "Th-That's h-his..." she took several deep breaths as she burst into silent teas before a smile bloomed over her face as she brushed over the word 'Midoriya', she would recognise that handwriting anywhere.

"I-Izuku, i-it's you"

The next day, Adam stood in front of his exorcist army, grinning ear to ear. "Extermination Day is here, bitches." He exclaimed "We're going to go down and exterminate demon ass!"

"Destroy that ass!" Lute commented, fully pumped up.

"Prepare to slaughter nearly every sinner in that shit hotel!" Adam exclaimed, confusing the exorcists.

"What do ya mean 'almost'?" One of them shouted "Why not all?"

"Erm... well... ya see" Adam paused, turning to Lute in panic, who simply shrugged back at him, Adam turned back, shaking his head as he regained his confidence "There's one of those demon fucks who killed some of us last time and we're not gonna let him get off with just death!" He shouted "So if you see a green haired little smoky kid, then leave him for me, ya got it!" The exorcists all cheered, oblivious to the lie Adam just told.

"And you all remember Vaggie?!" Adam shouted, as all the exorcists booed "You can kill her though!" He shouted, making then all cheer.

"Rip Vaggie's cunt mouth out her ass!" Lute shouted, getting way to over enthusiastic.

"Would you just-ju-chill, Lute. Fuck." Adam commented, suprised af her outburst before turning back to his crowd "Anyway, whoever brings me Vaggie's head gets... uh, I dunno, a million Heaven bucks. How about that, huh?" The exorcists all cheered "Haha, yeah! Ladies, let's fuck shit up!" he turned, pointing at the portal to hell "ATTACK!"

"FORWARD!" Lute shouted, as her and Adam flew into the portal as well.

Whe the arrived, the only resident the saw was Izuku, sitting on the roof of the hotel alone, as the exorcists saw him, almost half of them surrounded him, weapons raised as Adam was about to move in before Lute stopped him "Sir, we can't be to sure" she informed him, making him stay back.

Adam sighed "Fine" He then turned to Izuku "What's wrong kid!? All your so called'friends' turn tail and leave you?!" Izuku didn't reply, making Adam look slightly guilty before snapping out of it "S-So kid, gonna turn yourself in or what!?" He asked

Izuku sighed, standing up on the edge of the roof, "I've thought about this more than I'd like to admit" he replied "I don't doubt that picking you would be a better option but..." he then grinned, pulling out the mask from his pocket and placing it on his face, which peeled back to grip onto it as his eyes and mouth glowed through the angelic metal. "I can't go down without a fight, can I?"

Suddenly, Izuku burst into laughter, releasing his nightmare gas, which glowed brighter than before as it covered the entirety of the hotel, causing all the exorcists around him to fall, some falling asleep while some barely remained concious.

"Enjoy your just desserts assholes!" Izuku cried, laughing while his body covering itself in gas as the entirety of the hotel's residents and the cannibal army arrived from the gas.

Meanwhile in V-tower, the Vees all watched, all incredibly suprised at what the just saw "Ho Ho, Holy shit!" Vox exclaimed, gleefully as he stared at Izuku through one of his many cameras "Oh Verdent, once your with us... we'll be unstoppable!" He cried as Valentino and Velvette both looked at him like he was insane.

Back at the hotel, Vaggieraised her spear "FOR YOUR SOULS!" She cried as the group cheered around her.

"Let's FUCK THEM UP!" Charlie added before they attacked the scattered, half awake exorcists, while the asleep ones all exploded in various ways.

Up on the roof, Alastor swung his staff, summoning a force feild as some of the spared exorcists were joining the chaos "Let the slaughter begin." He then let out a wicked laugh as Izuku hopped off the edge of the building, landing on top of a flying exorcist and attacking them with his nightmare gas while therest of the hotel fought the angels around them.

Outside the force feild, Adam and Lute watched in outrage and frustration "The fuck?" Adam exclaimed

"They appear to have some kind of shield, sir!" Lute informed

Adam turned to her sarcastically "Oh, really? I didn't see this giant fucking shield in front of me, YOU DUMB BITCH! NO SHIT!" He groaned "How come the gas is even hurting us anyway?" He asked "I though it barely even touch us!"

"I think it might be that mask sir!" Lute replied "He only attacked after putting it on!"

"That's how they can kill us?" Adam exclaimed "With our own weapons?! Fucking weak, dude." Lute roared as she went in to atack the force field.

Back in the battlefield, Angel, Flow and Cherri were both destroying the exorcists using Cherri's bombs, Flow's angelic boots and gloves and Angel's guns "Come and get some!" Angel exclaimed.

"Hell yes!" Flow exclaimed as she fought three of the exorcists at once, slicing of their heads effortlessly.

"Eat shrapnel, fuckers!" Cherri added, as she unleashed her bombs upon the exorcists.

"All angelic weapons fire at will!" Pentious exclaimed as the machines around him fired int the air.

"Hey!" Husk exclaimed, flying in "Yelling while fighting... doesn't help."

Meanwhile, Mimzy ran away from an exorcist, shooting back at them unskillfully before getting a lucky shot directly at their head, "Haha, take that loser!" She mocked, proudly before another exorcist charged at her "Oh shit" she ran once again, firing back in panic as Niffty stabbed the now dead exorcists.

"Alastor's shield is working!" Charlie exclaimed, gleefully as shefought back to back with Vaggie.

"Trying to focus, sweetie!" Vaggie replied, stabbing an exorcist.

"And Izuku's mask worked like a charm!" Charlie continued "We might actually have a chance!"

"Love the optimism." Vaggie replied, slicing of another exorcist's head "Still trying to focus."

Adam watched the slaughter from above, clearly angry "I'm fucking over this." He commented before releasing a deadly punch directly at the force feild, breaking it instantly.

"Fuck!" Angel commented as the force feild was destroyed.

"Oh, no!" Charlie added woefully as Adam loomed over the hotel, laughing before eventually noticing Alastor and flying over to him at the top of the hotel.

Back with the Vees, Vox jumped out of his seat "Oh, fuck!" He cried, thrusting his hips which made Velvette very uncomfortable "I am so hard right now!"

Back on the roof, Alastor approached Adam "Adam! First man, next to die." He commented.

"Who the fuck are you?" Adam asked, tilting his head.

"Alastor." The radio demon replied, holding out his hand "Pleasure to be meeting you, quite a pleasure." He then tapped his can on the ground, summoning four tentacles "I'm about to end your fucking life."

"Nice voice." Adam replied sarcastically "Don't you know jazz is for PUSSIES!" He then swelt in, summoning his guitar and using it to slice the tentacles apart before they attacked him.

He then leapt in the air, about to slice Alastor in half, however the radio demon wagged his finger "Ah ah ah!" Alastor commented before dodging the atack and sending more tentacles at Adam.

"You really think you can take me on?" Adam asked, slicing the tentacles as he got closer and closer to Alastor "A mortal soul is no match for me, edge-lord."

"You should know better than anyone what a soul can accomplish when they take charge of their own fate." Alastor replied as he used his shadow to sneak up on Adam, a small monster shooting up and punching the first man.

"Ohoho, you think you're tough shit, huh?" Adam commented as he destroyed the small monster.

"Tougher than you." Alastor replied, popping up beside Adam and laughing. The first man swung his guitar at him several times, but Alastor kept on dodging effortlessly. "You lack discipline, control, and worst," he rose into the air, becoming his full demon form as he summoned more monsters "Ý̶̲̞ȏ̸̺͠ű̴̗̟̙̂'̶̡̥̤́̇r̴̪̮̀̑e̸̤͇͆̕ ̴͙̖͔͐͐s̵͈̻̭̈́̄ĺ̶̛͙̤̕o̷̡̤̅̋͘͜p̶̯̟͑̚͝p̸̡̩̟̽̀̈́y̷̧͓̭̔̏͝!"

The shadow creatures all attacked Adam, crawling on him as he struggled to get them off "And you're... fuck-fuck you...you red piece of f-too much fucking red...fuck...shut up!" He finally got the last monster off before Alastor grabbed him with his tentacles, throwing him into the hotel's sign as he laughed

"Poetry!" Alastor commented gleefully as Adam smashd into the sign.

"I'm going to wipe that shit-eating grin off your face," Adam replied as he hot back up, reeling his guitar back before swinging it directly at Alastor "CAUSE RADIO IS FUCKING DEAD!" The motion created a wave attack which broke Alastor's staff in two.

"What just happened?" Alastor asked, his voice no longer havingany radio filter as he noticehus broken staff "...fuck." Adam took advantage of the distraction and landed a direct hit at Alastor, sending him flying to the edge of the hotel's roof.

"Yes!" Vox cheered as he watched "Fuck you, Alastor!" He flipped off Alastor through the screen as he laughed, jumping onto the table "THIS IS BETTER THAN SEX!"

Alastor crawled to grab the separate pieces of his microphone staff "Have to disagree with you there!" Alastor replied, pushing himself against a wall as Adam approached him "Radio's not dead, but it is ending this broadcast." Alastor melted into his shadow as Adam cackled.

"Bye, bitch!" The first man commented, leaning on his guitar as he waved.

"No!" Vox exclaimed, moving around the room as he was furious at what he'd just watched "Fuck you fuck you fuck you! Pussy!" He then looked back at the camera and saw something that made him stop "Oh no..."

Finishing celebrating his victory, Adam turned around, only to be met with a furious Izuku, covered in gas as he immediately kicked him directly in the stomach, sending him backwards. "Ah, shit!" Adam cried as he focused in on who just hit him "Oh great, you" Izuku simply glared back at him, saying nothing "We still don't have to fight kid," Adam told him "You back down now and you still have a place in heaven"

"I can't let you go" Izuku replied, his eyes glowing violently as he began to grow "These people are my friends" his arms grew, growing so long his hands hit the ground despite his tall height "and I can't let you hurt them" Two green horns, grew out of the sides of his head as a pair of huge demonic wings sprouted out of his back, both of them appeared scorched and were a emerald green "So come at me you sick fuck!"

Adam groaned "Christ kid," Adam cracked his knuckles "Fine, have it your way" he then shot at Izuku who roared at him as he used his nightmare gas to stop Adam's hand, freezing him mid air before Izuku punched him in the face, sending him flying backwards.

Adam regained his composure in the air, he growled "I won't kill you kid, but I'm sure gonna make it hurt for that!" He swung his guitar, more gently than he did to Alastor but still enough to make a wave of energy that Izuku was forced to leap away from.

"Why does it have to be you!" Izuku shouted as he shot directly at Adam, reeling back his fist as he dasher from side to side "Of course anyone who's supposed to be a good person are the only people who torture me!" Before his fist could land, Adam caught it.

"Oh yeah?" Adam replied "Who the fuck are you to act above me!? I'm literally the first soul to ever get into heaven, and who are you!?" He threw Izuku back "Some washed up fanboy who just couldn't understand that he just might be completely useless!" He dashed forwards, using the head of his guitar like a spear to stab Izuku in his stomach, making him cry out in pain.

Izuku punched Adam directly in the face, forcing him away as the young overlord dropped to the ground "Says you" Izuku replied through gritted teeth "You say you're good before you go down and kill everyone down here, even if their backs against a wall."

"Don't you do the exact same thing" Adam countered, frustrated "At least I have some self control"

"Th-That's different" Izuku countered, stuttering in surprise and due to his injury "When I kill people, they don't die forever and it's for a good cause anyway if it means I can take you down!" He then shot a beam of nightmare gas from his mouth up towards Adam.

"People!?" Adam repeated, dodging the attack as he flew back down to Izuku "They're sinners" Adam replied as he slowly descended from the sky, his mask now slightly cracked as a small bit of golden blood leaked out "All they do is break the rules, so why is it now that I break the rules, I'm the bad guy? Huh! You and Lucifer's little bitch always see the best in people yet neither of you can see that I'm doing the exact same thing you do every day!" Adam landed on the hotel, practically growling with rage "You and me do the exact same thing and yet I'm a bad person?! If you ask me, they deserve this"

Izuku looked at him and chuckled "And if you ask me," he took a deep, slightly shaky breath "You deserve it more than anyone down here" he shakily stood up, now smiling, as he coated his injury in his nightmare gas "Maybe I am useless and maybe I do deserve this, but hey" Izuku claws stabbed into the hotel, spreading across the floor "that's why I'm down here" The roots clung to Adam's leg as Izuku teleported in front of him, grabbed him by the neck and pushed his face onto the cracks as they formed over Adam's head while he screamed in anger and pain.

"SHUT UP!" Adam cried, breaking the roots before getting kicked directly in the face by Izuku as they both flew into the air, the first man aiming angelic beams of light at the young overlord as Izuku shot sharp angelic knives from multiple clouds of nightmare gas towards him.

Meanwhile, Pentious stood on the balcony, firing his weapons as he leaded the angelic army "Right flank, advance! Left flank, watch your six." He looked down at Charlie and Vaggie "Ladies! There are more coming up on your right. Get ready for them, Vagatha!"

Vaggie sprinted around, killing exorcists quickly "Not my name, but got it." She replied.

Charlie, on the other hand, kept on hitting the exorcists with her shield, apologising each time she did "Sorry! Sorry. Sorry-sorry, sorry!"

One of the exorcists nearly stabbed Charlie in the back, but Vaggie dashed in front of them, protecting Charlie with her spear "Now's not the time for that, babe!" She commented as she pushed the exorcist away.

"Oh, right." Charlie replied as she turned to a group of exorcists flying towards her "DIE, MOTHERFUCKERS!" She shouted as she fired fireworks at the threat, smiling at Vaggie.

Meanwhile, Husk flew around the hotel, firing cards at the exorcists "These fucking angels won't stop coming!" The bartende commented, making a nearby Angel Dust laugh, realising his mistake, Husk smiled "Okay, I walked right into that one."

Angel then turned, seeing one of the Egg Bois was getting cornered by an exorcist "Hold that thought." He replied before jogging over and jumping over the fence just in time to save the last one as he shot the exorcist to death, he then turned to the Egg Boi "You alright, squirt?"

The Egg Boi walked up and hugged Angel's leg "I nearly scrambled...myself."

"Get somewhere safe." Angel replied just before a huge explosion knocked him off his feet both him and Husk looked up, seeing Adam and Izuku duking it out in the sky.

"Just quit while you're ahead kid!" Adam shouted at Izuku, shooting a beam of light at the young overlord, who dodged.

Izuku fired more knifes back at him, one of then clipping Adam's shoulder as he tried to dodge "Make me" Adam growled, firing another beam at Izuku which missed him and hit the ground right in front of Charlie and Vaggie, making them fall backwards.

"What?" Charlie questioned "Why is he fighting Izuku? Alastor was supposed to handle him." She looked over at Vaggie "Oh no, he must be-"

She was cut off as Adam roared before a huge beam of light smashed into Izuku, making him smash into the lobby of the hotel "Finally" Adam growled under his breath, his breathing heavy for a moment as he glared at Izuku before his grin returned "Now, where were we!" He immediately went back to firing beams of light in random locations.

"Izuku!" Charlie exclaimed as her and Vaggie dashed over to him, the young overlord was laid out in a hole in the ground, bleeding from his gut "Oh my god, Izuku"

Izuku quickly raised a hand "I'm fine" he replied before bursting into a coughing fit "I'm not done yet, just give me a sec"

"B-But" Charlie tried to speak but am exorcist flew over and attacked them, forcing them to run and defend themselves, leaving Izuku alone in the hole.

Izuku tried to get up, but he was in two much pain, he looked down at the injury and groaned "Same stupid place as him" He commented before repositioning himself to sit up, covering the wound in a bright nightmare gas as he looked up at Adam in the sky. Several exorcists began to surround him, making him put his hands up in surrender.

Back up on the balcony, Pentious watched through a tablet as Vaggie sliced the chasing exorcist's head off before turning to Charlie "We aren't going to last long unless we do something about him." Vaggie told her girlfriend, making Pentious look up at Adam.

"Of course." Pentious came to a realisation before Cherri ran past him, holding a bomb, before Pentious pulled her back to him.

"I'm trying to fight here!" Cherri exclaimed "You out of your fucking mind?"

"Yes." Pentious replied before kissing Cherri on the lips, the bomb in her hand falling to the ground below them and exploding. Pentious then ended the kiss, letting Cherri go. "Miss Cherri Bomb, I love you." He then ran off to his airship "Remember me!"

Cherri was left behind, blushing "That was kinda hot."

Pentious entered his airship dramatically, walking to the control panel"Eggs, activate thrusters, and charge the death ray."

"Yes, sir." One of the Egg Bois replied as the airship started up and lifted off the hotel as everyone watched.

"Pentious?" Charlie questioned

"That crazy motherfucker." Angel commented as he watched the ship fly to Adam.

"Target in range." An Egg Boi announced looking at the target screen.

"Fire." Pentious ordered as the death ray aimed itself at Adam, who just about noticed the giant machine.

"Oh," the first man commented before firing a huge beam at the aircraft, destroying it instantly "whoop!" He chuckled to himself "That coulda been ugly."

Back at the ground everyone watched in horror "No!" Charlie cried in despair, joined by the other residents of the hotel.

Izuku watched from his crater in the hotel, frozen with shock as several exorcists began to surround him "Put your hands up demon scum" One of them demanded "Your under heaven arrest"

"Bullshit!" Vox cried, "No, no, no, no! We can't lose him now!" He got up, about to call someone from the room "We need a rescue squad in there stat!"

"Hold on, flatscreen" Velvette interrupted, placing an arm on his shoulder and pointing at the screen "I don't think it's over yet"

Vox turned around, looking back at the screen "What do you-" His frown broke out into a smile as ferocious roaring and fearful screaming erupted at the TV "Oh ho ho, we are definitely getting out hands on that!"

Back at the hotel, Charlie fell to the ground in dispair "No, no, no."

Vaggie quickly went down to comfort her "Charlie, I'm so sorry..."

Charlie growled, tears running down her face as she got up, lifting her hand int the air "Razzle! Dazzle!" The two mini dragons flew iver, circling Charlie as a tornado of fire rose around her as she and Razzle and Dazzle entered their full demon forms, the two animals becoming dragons.

Charlie and Vaggie both hopped on to one of the dragons "Let's ride!" Charlie exclaimed as they flew up to Adam, flying through a group of exorcists "Forward! Go, Razzle, go!" Charlie cried as Adam and Lute turned to them.

"Oh, look who thinks they're badass now!" Adam commented.

"The traitor came to die." Lute exclaimed before charging at Vaggie, killing Dazzle to make them fall to the ground of the hotel.

As Lute landed she removed her sword from Dazzle's neck, turning to Vaggie on top of his corpse. "Before I take your life, I'm going to tear that other eye out of your face."

"Try it, bitch." Vaggie replied before Lute noticed something out of the corner of her eye.

"Holy-" The exorcist lieutenant froze with fear as she stared to the side, Vaggie followed her gaze and instantly froze aswell.

Several dead exorcists laid on the ground as a dark figure stepped out of the shadows, although their body seemed to connect to them. Their skin was a pale, empty grey and there arms were long and spindly, chunks of charred flesh missing from them while their hands grazed the floor, ther fingertips were pitch black apart from angelic patterns that seemed to be carved into them.

The figure stood tall, only wearing pants that were so destroyed they appeared to be shorts, leaving their stomach exposed which had a huge chunk out if the middle missing, emmiting a low, cold, green gas that left the duo who saw the figure terrified.

The figure had four wings that left their back, all appeared bird-like, the top two being much bigger tha the bottom two. The figure also had what seemed to be a cloth over their eyes, sharp, angelic patterned, teeth and two, leathery, long green horns that left their messy green hair.

"I-Izuku?" Vaggie questioned before the figure leapt up into the sky, the ground it had stepped on coating itself in angelic patterns which spread across the interior of the hotel.

Before Vaggie knew what was happening, Lute was already charging at her, forcing her to defend with her spar as their weapons met "You're seriously not stopping after seeing that!?" Vaggue exclaimed, annoyed.

"Last I checked it went outside this dump" Lute replied, smiling.

Vaggie growled as she pushed Lute off her "Fine, come at me" Lute growled and charged her once more.

"Vaggie!" Charlie exclaimed, about to go down and help her girlfriend before Adam popped up in front of her.

"Surprise, bitch!" The first man exclaimed before smashing Charlie into the sign on the hotel's roof, electrocuting her.

"Risking your immortal life for sinners?" Adam questioned as Charlie fell to the ground "That's some crazy shit, even for Lucifer's brat!" The first man landed in front of her as she laid on the ground.

"These sinners are my family!" Charlie exclaimed

"'These sinners are my family!'" Adam mockingly repeated "Do you even hear yourself? You should've stayed in your place, girlie-" He was interrupted by Charlie stabbing him in the arm with her pitchfork, throwng him across the roof.

"That's Princess of Hell to you, pig!" Charlie shouted at him.

"The fuck?" Adam exclaimed "That hurt!" He looked over at Charlie who was looking up at the sky, shaking as he stood up "Huh? What are you even-" he followed her gaze, ending up looking at Izuku, now in his nephalem form "Holy-" he paused, looking back at Charlie "Wha the fuck is that thing?!"

"I-Izuku?" Charlie questioned as the young overlord turned to her, holding out his hand in her direction as she felt the overwhelming fear all over her body die down.

"That's the kid!" Adam exclaimed, still surprised "How can he..." he looked himself up and down "oh right-" he was cut of once more by Izuku flying down from the sky and kicking him in the face, sending him flying and narrowly missing the hotel's sign. Adam watched as Izuku dropped to the ground next to Charlie as the two stared up at him, waiting for him to fight back, Adam growled "Okay, fine"

Lute dashed at Vaggie, charging her before smashing her face against a, now angelic patterned, table repeatedly before throwing her across the room, her spear falling outher hand which she tried to reclaim, and failed.

Lute grabbed Vaggie by the back if the head "You always were weak." The lieutenant commented as Vaggie reached for her spear, Lute quickly flipped it with her foot before using it to stad Vaggie in the hand "So, I'll spare you the pain of seeing your demon bitch die."

Vaggie quickly noticed that the rail from the balcony was loose and now angelically enchanted, giving her the determination to remove the spear from her hand and us it to throw Lute off of her before leaping up and loosening the rail, causing angelic debris to land directly on top of Lute.

"Do it, then. Correct your mistake." Lute said as Vaggie approached her, the lieutenants arm stuck underneath the rubble.

"Seriously, you're pathetic, you know that?" Vaggie replied, aiming her spear at her "Ready to die rather than accepting mercy? No. Live. Live, knowing that you only do because I let you. The failure." Just then, Charlie's scream could be heard in the distance, causing Vaggie to fly up ti save her, leaving Lute behind.

After Vaggie left, Lite desperately tried to push the debris off her left arm, eventually she was forced to push through the pain and leave her arm behind.

Izuku dashed at Adam, quicker than Adam had expected, leading Izuku to grab him by the neck as he tried to lift Adam's mask "Get... off of me bitch!" Adam exclaimed as he summoned his guitar and used it to smash Izuku in the head before running away as the young overlord let go before turning his direction and once again charging him.

"Listen kid," Adam began as Izuku closed in on him "This coming back again and again thing is really getting old now," he reeled back his guitar "so why don't you just BACK OFF!" He smashed his guitar directly at Izuku's face, sending him flying into the hotel.

Charlie gasped as she watched him fall "Izuku!" She exclaimed, catching him before he could hit the ground. She quickly noticed that his nephelim form was ending, the angelic patterns dying down and the cloth over his eyes falling off as he pushed himself out of her arms. "Izuku you can't go on like this!" Charlie shouted.

Izuku pulled himself up from the ground "Y-You can't fight him alone Charlie" he replied as he readied himself, about to take off again "I have to stop him"

Izuku flew up at Adam, screaming, before kicking him in the face directly and wrapping around his neck, grabbing one of the horns on his mask and was about to stab him with it before Adam grabbed hold of his hand and threw him off.

"Fuck, just stop fighting you little shit!" Adam shouted

Izuku panted of exhaustion in mid air, "...Make me" he replied.

Adam looked him up and down and growled "No" he the tured and flew directly at Charlie, reeling his fist back, the princess of hell was unprepared and took the blow full on as Izuku went in to save her but was caught by Adam "We'll talk later kid!" He shouted before throwing Izuku into the floor of the top of the hotel as the young ovelord smashed into his own room.

"No Izuku!" Charlie shouted before Adam kicked her, laughing as he lifted Charlie into the air by her neck "Let...me...go!" Charlie pleaded

"This fight was cute n'all," Adam exclaimed as husmask glitched slightly "but it's t̷̟̒i̶̥͋m̵̧͒ĕ̶͍ to die with the rest of them!"

Vaggie flew up to the roof but was stopped by Lute "Charlie!" She exclaimed as Adam chuckled

Suddenly, Adam was punched in the face so hard he was sent flying into the hotel's sign once again as Charlie was caught by noneither than Lucifer Morningstar "Dad?" Charlie questioned as she looked up at her father.

"Sorry I wasn't here sooner, sweetie." Lucifer replied as he set Charlie down on the ground.

Adam pulled himself up of thrground, half his mask now broken "Okay, seriously!" He exclaimed "How many of you freaks do I have to fight?!"

"Oh, I'm the only one that matters." Lucifer replied, rolling up his sleeve as he approached the first man "See, you messed with my daughter, and now, I am going to FUCK you!" Adam gave him a confused look as Angel gave a dirty smile.

Up in V-tower, Vox had left the couch, furiously typing into his phone while Valentino grinned "Well, this just got interesting."

Charlie walked up to her father, whispering "It's fuck you up, Dad."

"...Wait, what did I say?" Lucifer replied, confused before Adam flew at him with a battle cry which Lucifer dodged by turning into a snake. "So this is what you been up to since Eden?" As Adam fired a beam at him, he turned int a goat to dodge "Gotta say, you've really let yourself go, buddy."

Adam grabbed Lucifer by the foot as he turned into a snake again "You?! Judging me?!" He threw the king of hell, who turned into a owl to fly away "You're the most hated being in all of creation!"

Lucifer dodged several more light beams "Well, your first wife didn't seem to hate what I had to offer..." he replied "or the second, bow-chicka-pow-pow!" He thrusted his hips, aiming to anger Adam more.

Adam grabbed Lucifer by the neck "I'll fuckin' end you!" He exclaimed before Lucifer transformed into a horse and kicked him away.

"Whoa, missed me!" Lucifer exclaimed as he dodged once again "Hoohoo, not even close. Haha! Nice try, douchebag!"

"Hold still, you slippery fucker!" Adam exclaimed as Charlie watched from below, eventually running to help Vaggie as Lucifer transformed into an octopus to wrap Adam with his tentacles, throwing him away.

Adam growled before unleashing a huge beam of light which sliced directly through the hotel, causing Charlie to fall as Lucifer caught her in mid air. "I got ya." He reassured her.

Charlie smiled at him before she hearc Adam laughing from behind. "Dad, look out!" She warned her father, who still hadn't noticed, she then used her powers to catch Adam's hand

"Whoa wait, what the fuck?!" Adam exclaimed before he was thrown directly at the ground, destroying his mask in the fall.

Lucifer and Charlie flew down from above "YOU COME AT ME, AND MY DAUGHTER!" Lucifer bellowed, now in his demonic form as he pummelled Adam "DON'T FORGET, YOU'RE IN MY HOUSE, BITCH!"

Lucifer was abouf to unleash a ball of fire to finish him off before Charlie stopped him "Whoa, whoa, Dad. He's had enough."

Lucifer looked down at Adam before hopping away from him "Alright. How's mercy taste, you little bitch?"

"No..." Adam replied as he got up "you don't get to end this! I'm fucking Adam!" He crawled up from the crater to face everyone, prior the usual duo of ovelords "I'm the fucking man, and you're just some fucking clown or something! I started everything on Earth! All of mankind came from these fucking nuts! You all should be worshipping me, you ungrateful, disgusting, fucking losers-!" He was then cut off as he was stabbed in the gut by an angelic knife.

"Woa-hoah!" Vaggie exclaimed, gleefully.

"Hey, y-ya got somethin' stickin' outta your... your thing there." Lucifer commented, pointing at Adam's stomach as he fell to the grojnd, revealing Niffty behind him.

"Niffty?!" Charlie exclaimed in shock at the one eyed maid stared at Adam blankly before smiling and stabbing him continuously, getting blood everywhere.

"STAB! STAB STAB!" Niffty exclaimed ass she let out a maniacal laugh.

Back in V-Tower, Vox was still gone from the couch, talking into a phone angrily as Velvette and Valentino watched "Ho-ly shit!" Velvette exclaimed before taing a picture from her phone.

"Blood!" Niffty repeated one last time before hopping off Adam's body and skipping away, just as Lute noticed what had happened.

"NOOOO!" Lute exclaimed as she dashed to Adam's body, who gave her a small smile before he died "Sir! Sir! Stay with me sir! ADAM!"

"It's over." Charlie told Lute from behind her, still in her demonic form.

"Take your little friends, and GO HOME!" Lucifer shouted, in his demonic form, before adding "Please."

"Retreat!" Lute exclaimed as exorcists removed their spears from dead cannibals and flew back into heaven's portal "All Exorcists fall back!"

"Sooo..." Lucifer began, once the exorcists were all gone "Who's up for pancakes?" Only Niffty and Flow raised their hands, while the others just looked at him, unamused.

Meanwhile, 666 News was already on the latest story. "Good evening. I'm Katie Killjoy!" The head anchorman announced.

Her co-anchorman continued "And I'm-" before being shoved by Katie off of his seat and out of view.

"Nobody gives a shit who you are, Tom." Katie replied as her neck cracked, returning to the story "Breaking news - Extermination day is cancelled!"

Sinners from all around the pride ring looked up at the screen, which was showing footage of Charlie and Vaggie fighting. "Charlie Morningstar managed to fend off the angelic attack with more than just nice words." Katie announced while, in cannibal town, Rosie smiled while sipping tea.

In V-Tower, Velvette watched the report on her phone, turning it to Valentino as he walked by. "In an unseen turn of events, our demonic head honcho Lucifer stepped in to save his daughter's ass in the last moment." Val then sat down at the couch, watching the report from a bigger screen.

"We're also hearing reports that Adam, leader of the angelic legions, first man and totally fuckable bad boy, has been slain by a filthy janitor." Vox watched the report as well, as Niffty came onto the screen.

"The janitor said, quote, 'Charlie told me to stab, so I did'." Carmilla heard the report from a radio on her desk, smiling at the news "Anyway, congrats to Charlie and her crew for not being totally fucking useless for once."

Back at the hotel, Charlie wandered around the rubble that was left, eventually finding KeeKee and holding her up into a hug. "Oh...there, there. It's...it's okay." She watched as Angel reunited with Fat Nuggets, the spider sinner overjoyed.

Charlie then noticed the banner from Pentious' first week at the hotel on the ground, reminding her of his sacrifice, as Vaggie went to comfort her.

"He did it for us

The ultimate sacrifice"

She put her hand on the banner as the rest of the residents watched her silently.

"He gave me his trust,

and look how we paid the price"

"This bloodshed could have been avoided

If I convinced Heaven to work together"

Charlie continued her walk, ending up in front of the hotel's destroyed sign.

"I took a hotel, and I destroyed it

I know I could have done better

Better, instead of letting you down"

Lucifer approached her, placing a hand on her shoulder.

"Come on, little lady, why the frown?

In the last 10,000 years

You're the first one to change this town!"

Lucifer then walked in front of Charlie, pointing at her encouragingly.

"You can do this!

Now I know it!

For your story has just begun!"

Lucifer placed a hand on her shoulder as he hopped around, singing.

"You can't quit now, hell, you owe it!

There's still damage to be undone

You've changed my mind,

You've touched their hearts"

The rest of the residents, prior the pair of missing overlords, approached the duo as Lucifer placed his hand on Charlie's shoulder again.

"Found the good in souls gone bad

The stage is wrecked, the crowd is gone

But by God, Charlie!

The show, it must go on!"

Everyone surrounded Charlie as they all sang, apart from Lucifer who was now on the move.

"We can do this, we can build it

Best hotel that you've ever seen!

Twice the bedrooms, we can fill it"

Lucifer popped up behind Angel and Cherri, placing his arms around them.

"With more sinners than you can dream!"

Lucifer and Vaggie then sang, as Charlie looked over at them.

"It starts with you,"

Angel then joined in, still holding Fat Nuggets.

"You know it's true,"

Everyone then sang together once more

"Fulfill your destiny!"

Charlie smiled as she got back up, hugging Vaggie.

"So long as I've got all of you with me!"

Everyone then got to work as Niffty picked bricks up off the floor.

"To build a hotel, I think we'll need some brick and lumber!"

Lucifer used a transformed KeeKee to build the foundation for the new hotel.

"Good thing we're in Hell, check out this little magic number!"

Both Flow and Angel both held up some kf the foundation, both singing.

"Start with foundation,"

Lucifer flew past, adding walls to the foundations.

"A remedial creation for me!"

They all then sang together as Lucifer continued to create the new hotel.

"It's as easy as can be!"

Meanwhile, Charlie walked around the unfinished hotel, singing.

"No time for crying,

We got a lot of work to do and,

We gotta try and,

Make the best of what's in ruins!"

She handed multiple items to different residents, ending by hading Vaggie a paint bucket.

"New coat of paint!"

Meanwhile, Husk and Mimzy attached bulbs to the walls, both singing.

"New lights across the marquee"

Charlie used her powers to light up the bulbs, as the four all sang together.

"With a little sorcery!"

Meanwhile in V-Tower, Vox burst through the doors to one of the rooms.

"After the battle, masterless cattle!"

He walked over to his fellow Vees, looking down at a board with pictures of different members of the hotel, the biggest pictures being one of Izuku, (Covered in nightmare gas as it was the only image they had) with a big red circle around him as they threw a knife at the picture of Alastor beside him, both Voc and Val singing.

"Overlords hanging by a thread!

With a bit of bravado, maybe tomorrow

We'll be atop the heap!"

The duo then danced around the room, Valentino singing in turns as they did.

"While the rest of Hell's pissing!"

"Alastor's missing!"

They held each other's hands as they met together, both singing.

"Fled with his tail between his legs!

Nature abhors a power vacuum

It leaves room for you and me!"

Velvette took a photo of the duo before placing her arms around them, as the pair finished singing, before bursting into laughter.

"The future of Hell belongs to the Vees!"

Somewhere in the rubble, Izuku sat, bruised and cut from his descent as he looked over his now partially destroyed copy of the photo album.

"What is the point?

If you're just gonna lose?"

Izuku let go of the album, leaving it to fall to the ground as he stood up slowly, tears falling from his eyes.

"Why should I try?

If I'm just gonna die?

'Cause when everyones stronger"

He looked over at the rest of the hotel's residents, who were all rebuilding the hotel, no one had noticed him yet.

"That just leaves me to be the bolder,

They must push"

Izuku turned away, tearing a page from the album and using his blood to write it, still crying silently.

"So maybe it's best,

If I let them have this rest,

So I can build myself to make me stronger

I won't have to be their boulder!"

He placed the note between a rock as he grabbed the photo album.

"And maybe that'll be the point

I'll hold up the base of this whole joint"

He wiped his tears away with his sleeve as he picked up the photo albulm.

"In this play I'll play my part,

And this is just where I'll have to start"

After he had walked away for a while, Flow was walking through the debris, eventually noticing the note and holding it up to her face to read it.

Somewhere else in the rubble, Alastor limped to his destroyed radio tower, entering via a hatch at the floor of the room.

"This place reaks of death

There's a chill in the air

And I barely escaped being killed by a hair"

Alastor walked around the room, his shadow looming above him.

"'Great Alastor, altruist, died for his friends'

Sorry to disappoint!

That is not where this ends!"

Alastor slammed his fist into the front pannel of the room, before scratching straight through the metal, before turning around, eyes darting around the room.

"I'm hungry for freedom, like never before

The constraints of my deal surely have a back door"

Alastor then stood in front of green light emmiting from the floor as his shadow loomed across the walls, grinning evilly.

"Once I figure out how to unclip my wings

Guess who will be pulling all the strings?"

Back at the hotel, Charlie and Vaggie put up a picture of Pentious as they all sang, prior Flow.

"We can do this!

We'll be better!

Though redemption may take a while

Wayward sinners, clear their ledger!"

They all met together for a hug, before Alastor popped up in the centre, leading everyone prior Lucifer and Husk to cheer for his return.

"And we're doing it with a smile!"

Charlie hugged the radio demon as everyone finished up on the hotel, she walkes over to Vaggie.

"We'll make a difference, wait and see!"

She put her arm around the ex exorcist as the both sang.

"We're gonna do this, you and me!"

They all then walked away from the hotel, singing as they looked back at their finished work.

"And then tomorrow it will be a fuckin' happy day in hell!"

Meanwhile, in heaven, Sera and Emily sat at a table before a holy beam of light appeared and an angelic looking Pentiohs appeared.

"What?" The snake winner questioned, looking around "Where-where am I?" He then saw Sera and Emily "Oh, hello."

Upon seeing him, Emily squeaked with excitement as Sera looked at him with horror.

At a beach up in heaven, a lone woman was laying back on a sun bed, wearing a black sun hat before Lute walked up to her, dropping Adam's halo to the ground in front of her.

"Adam is dead. Your deal is done and I'm in charge now. Your brat is threatening the very foundation of Heaven. And if you want to stay here," she pointed behind herself as she lowered down to the woman's height "you're going down there and stopping that bitch. You understand me... Lilith?"

After everyone finished their song, everyone stood in the new and improved hotel, Charlie looked over to Vaggie while the rest of the residents chatted with each other. "So, you ready?"

Vaggie smiled "As I'll ever be" She replied just as Flow ran up to them.

"Woah, Flow, your feeling enthusiastic I see!" Charlie commented as Flow searched her suit for something.

"Not exactly princess" Flow replied, pulling out the letter Izuku had left and handing it to Charlie "I found this"

Charlie hummed "What's it abou-" she stopped mid sentence, staring at the note.

"Babe?" Vaggie questioned "You good?" Charlie then burst into tears, surprising Vaggie who still quickly comforted her with a hug as she looked down at the note.

Dear Charlie,

Today I've realised that I'm not suited to help protect this hotel, as hard as I tried, I could barely do anything today, so I've decided it's best for everyone if I invest my time in becoming stronger so I can help you.

I won't be gone forever, just after I become strong enough to help, so this isn't goodbye, just a short intermission.

Please don't come looking for me, I'll find you when I'm ready.

With all the best,

Izuku

P.S - Flow and Mimzy are free to do what they like, neither of them need to stay.

10/21/2025 - A few small changes to Izuku's part of the final song and what he says as he fights Adam.

Bet you weren't expecting that

So we've hit the end of season 1, only... about a month until season 2.

Someone asked if Izuku could summon the exorcists he killed in the third chapter due to his power buthe can't. Firstly, his power only works if it doesn't include angelic metal (because getting killed angelic metal causes a perma death in Hazbin Hotel, while dying else-wise only causes a temporary death) And secondly, I'm not even sure if the exorcists actually have souls or if they're like hellborn so...

Just so everyone knows, the return of the photo album will relevant for the future of this fic because season 2 is where it all the MHA stuff begins, and I have a lot planned.

Hopefully I've managed to finish this season off with something that's going to work with season 2 because It's a bit of a gamble moving Izuku away, but if things go well, so will this.

And yeah, that's it, definitely it, that's all...

See ya real soon - The̷͓̿ L̴̙͕̓̊̏o̴̗̱͎͆š̴̢̻͔t̵̞͕̩̎̊̆ T̷̛̛̬̼̰̦̫̹̜̥̲́̐͋̓͑̅̒͗̚̚͜ͅͅr̸̡̗͔̺̙̄̉̈́̓̿̂̏̄̈́̚ͅe̶̫̬͙̦͉̙͔̲̽͗̌̆̏͐̌̔̀é̸̼̫̪͙̼̅͛̓̓̓͗͜ẹ̸̢͙̱͙͇̠͗̆̍̉͂̽̒̈́̕͘e̵̡̩̱͓͓͈͓̟͌͑̈́̂̇̂̕̚͠͝ẻ̸͓̲͒̿̈́̆͗͐̐̍͘ȩ̵̛̫̭͙̑͌̾͛̈́͗͛̇̂͜͝

Somewhere on earth a bedridden man rested on his bed, attached to him were tubes that lead to complicated machinery, although the room was so dark both him and the machines were hardly visible, the only part of his face that was visible was his mouth.

Suddenly, the door opened as a small, stout, bald man with a bushy white moustache dressed in a doctor's coat and round goggles entered the room, hiding something under the coat as he gently closed the door behind himself. The bedridden man noticed the man and spoke "Ah, doctor," the man began, "I see you've returned from your work trip"

The doctor turned to the bedridden man, "Yes master, and I have brought you a gift"

The bedridden man hummed with intrigued "A new quirk I suppose?" He guessed

The doctor chuckled "Not this time master" he then pulled an ancient looking book out of his coat and handed it to the bedridden man "Something a bit more demonic for the future demon lord"

The man read the title of the book and chuckled "You have truly outdone yourself doctor" he read the title once more, which read 'How to summon a demon' the name of the author was hidden by the darkness to all but the bedridden man, who let out a terrifying laugh in this victory.

Chapter Text

Greetings! Here is the first of the extra chapters of season 1, these will usually either be recaps of previous series or, extra novelty stuff, like this one.

I've made some small tweaks to some of the things Izuku says in chapter 9 because I didn't make him as angry towards Bakugo and All Might as I would've like. (It's a pretty minor change, basically just a sentence, but it was necessary for what I'm planning)

Along with this, I'll also be rewriting the first three chapters because they're pretty short and not as well written as I'd like, that probably won't actually happen until after I've written season 2 but I feel like I should say it.

And lastly, a question that has a much longer response than needed.

Helrio_uzugaku - The reason I'm not writing the MHA stuff between season 1 and 2 is threefold.

Number 1: I need a break, even if it is for just a month. I really like writing this fic, but I need a rest every now and then.

Number 2: For continuities sake I can't. For an update of where we are in the MHA timeline, this is currently the training for OFA part at the beginning so there's not a lot I can really do right now and I want to involve Izuku with MHA a lot, not just for a laugh, for the actual plot.

Number 3: From what I can tell so far, season 2 is starting up a month after season 1 ended, and there's almost no chance I'm fitting anything relevant in for about a week.

I would also just like to say that I'm not going to do a 'The time on earth is different from in hell' because that's just going to make things even more complicated and I've got it all ready now.

Disclaimer - I do not own any of MHA or Hazbin Hotel, not even a crumb.

IMPORTANT! - THIS IS A CRIMSON LEVEL DOCUMENT- DO NOT READ UNLESS INSTRUCTED TO - DO NOT SHARE - CONTAINS PRIVATE HSPC INFORMATION!

CRIMSON LEVEL INCIDENT REPORT #13 - Charlie and Vaggie

- On 04/22, Hero Death Arms (Rated #253 on official hero billboard charts) encountered two young women, (Charlie and Vaggie) after being alerted by a civilian that they had stolen their phone. Due to Death Arms' rash behaviour of starting a fight with the pair without proper questioning, the duo fled, Vaggie summoning a highly durable spear with her quirk and Charlie shooting back fireworks at Death Arms with her own.

- Death Arms himself has stated that the pair were acting hostile from the moment he came into contact, however passing civilians have stated that the pair were treated unfairly, this has been a reoccurring factor in Death Arms' previous arrests, leading to his license being temporarily suspended for the time being.

- The pair then fled to a nearby rooftop, were they encountered hero All Might (Rated #1 on official hero billboard charts), however All Might was currently out of time (See Crimson Report#09 for further details) meaning the hero could not risk revealing his true form to anyone, so could not make an arrest lest he compromise himself.

- All Might has stated that Charlie treated him with worry upon seeing him coughing up blood while Vaggie simply seemed surprised but showed no compassion, most likey frustrated due to their unfar treatment from Death Arms.

- Charlie then asked All Might if he knew were Inko Midoriya's (See Crimson Report#12 for further details) house was located, saying they were both friends of hers. All Might has explained he believed the pair because the day in question was the year anniversary of Izuku Midoriya's suicide. (See Crimson Report#12 for further details)

- Later that day, a call to the police was made by Mitsuki Bakugo, calling on behalf of Midoriya Inko and reporting a robbery of a photo album at Inko's address. When asked for the villains description, Mitsuki described two individuals with a strong likeness to Charlie and Vaggie.

- All Might specifically requested he make the arrest, due to his low time limit, a full evacuation of the street the pair was passing through was made, leaving only them and All Might.

- All Might reported that during theur interaction neither Charlie nor Vaggie knew who he was, this, combined with neither showing up on quirk registration, suggests they have been born in secret although the reason for this possibility is unknown.

- After a short discussion, All Might realised he did not have enough time to make a formal arrest from talking things out, leading to him having to attempt to subdue the pair. This led to failure when Charlie unleashed a huge explosion from her hands, believed to be some kind of fireworks quirk, this attack was strong enough to stop All Might with one hit, although he was in a more weakened state and was unprepared for a powerful attack.

- After stopping All Might, Charlie appeared to be shocked by her own display of destruction, suggesting a lack of training. It was then, Mina Ashido (See Crimson Report#14 for more information) arrived at the scene, having been living in a nearby alleyway prior due to Parental Mutant Discrimination.

- Mina then jumped in to protect All Might, leading to Charlie apologising, having calmed down before fleeing the scene with Vaggie.

- Police officials then arrived at the scene, luckily no one who hadn't already seen All Might in his weakened state saw him that day, with the only exception of Mina.

- After questioning from Mina, police officials arrested both Rin Ashido and Haruki Ashido (See Lime Report#74528 for more details).

- All Might has also decided to train Mina to become the next successor for One For All (See Crimson Report#2 for more details) along with formally adopting her, news of the adoption has been kept under wraps from public eye from request of All Might.

- A special force has been dedicated to capturing both Charlie and Vaggie and discovering what they wanted with a photo album rather than taking any jewellery or money.

IMPORTANT! - THIS IS A CRIMSON LEVEL DOCUMENT- DO NOT READ UNLESS INSTRUCTED TO - DO NOT SHARE - CONTAINS PRIVATE HSPC INFORMATION!

'CHARLIE' (FULL NAME UNKNOWN) - VILLAIN REPORT #4262 - VILLAN RATING: B

CRIMES: MAJOR ILLEGAL QUIRK USE, ATACKING A HERO ON PATROL, ROBBERY, MINOR PROPERTY DAMAGE.

- Charlie is a young woman believed to be in her earky twenties by eye witnesses. Her only noticeable feature would be her fangsand yellow schlera which are a possible Mutant Side Effects of her quirk.

- Charlie does not seem to be a violent person, instead behaving like someone under a lot of pressure for reasons currently unknown. She was seen attempting to reason with both Death Arms (Rated #253 on official hero billboard charts) and All Might (Rated #1 on offical hero billboard charts), the former acted without reason while the latter was out of time (See Crimson Report#09 for further details).

- Charlie's high rating is only due to the mystery that surrounds her, she does not appear on quirk registries in any country and her quirk appears to be very powerful without any obvious training. She also participated in Crimson Incident #13 with her accomplice Vaggie, only stealing a photo album rather than jewellery or money.

- Charlie appears to be in a relationship with her accomplice Vaggie, civilians have reported that the two referred to each other with pet names along with their actual names, suggesting a strong romantic relationship between the pair.

- Charlie's quirk has been named 'Firecracker' and is an 'A' rated quirk, which simply allows her to shoot fireworks from her fingers. It is unknown whether this attack has any charge time, however during Crimson Incident #13 she used her quirk twice, the first time was noticeably weaker than the second.

- As previously stated, Charlie's origin is unknown, however she seems to have some past connection with Izuku Midoriya as she specifically stole a family photo album the year after his suicide (See Crimson Report #12 for more details.)

- The protocol given to police officials it they ever encounter her is to try and talk her into surrendering before sending in a hero. DO NOT ATTACK HER WITHOUT PERMISSION, she is only hostile if she has been threatened. Our hope is to train Charlie privately via the Hero Creation Program (See Crimson Reports #08, 10 and 11 for further details.)

IMPORTANT! - THIS IS A CRIMSON LEVEL DOCUMENT- DO NOT READ UNLESS INSTRUCTED TO - DO NOT SHARE - CONTAINS PRIVATE HSPC INFORMATION!

'VAGGIE' (FULL NAME UNKNOWN) - VILLAIN REPORT #4263 - VILLAN RATING: B

CRIMES: MAJOR ILLEGAL QUIRK USE, ROBBERY, MINOR PROPERTY DAMAGE.

- Vaggie is a young woman believed to be in her early twenties by eye witnesses. Her most noticeable features are her grey skin and the black 'X' over her left eye, bot are believed to be possible Mutant Side Effects of her quirk.

- Vaggie appears to be a untrusting, defensive person, during Crimson Incident #13, she was seen to show little concern to either heroes she and her accomplice, Charlie, encountered and openly showed frustration at how unfairly she and Charlie were treated prior to actually committing any crimes.

- Vaggie's high rating is only due to the mystery that surrounds her, she does not appear on quirk registries in any country and her quirk appears to be very powerful with suspected training. She also participated in Crimson Incident #13 with her accomplice Charlie, only stealing a photo album rather than jewellery or money.

- Vaggie appears to be in a relationship with her accomplice Charlie, civilians have reported that the two referred to each other with pet names along with their actual names, suggesting a strong romantic relationship between the pair.

- Vaggie's quirk has been named 'Supply' and is an 'B' rated quirk, which simply allows her to summon a durable spear, strong enough to easily block an attack from Hero Death Arms (Rated #253 on official hero billboard charts). It is unknown whether her arsenal is strictly limited to just a spear or if she can summon other weapons. She appears to have some form of training that gave her good enough reflexes to block Death Arms with little effort.

- As previously stated, Vaggie's origin is unknown, however she seems to have some past connection with Izuku Midoriya as she specifically stole a family photo album the year after his suicide (See Crimson Report #12 for more details.)

- The protocol given to police officials it they ever encounter her is to try and talk her into surrendering before sending in a hero. DO NOT ATTACK HER WITHOUT A HERO NEARBY, she is only hostile if she has been threatened. Our hope is to use Vaggie's training for the Hero Creation Program (See Crimson Reports #08, 10 and 11 for further details.)

IMPORTANT! - THIS IS A CRIMSON LEVEL DOCUMENT- DO NOT READ UNLESS INSTRUCTED TO - DO NOT SHARE - CONTAINS PRIVATE HSPC INFORMATION!

CRIMSON LEVEL INCIDENT REPORT #13 - Charlie and Vaggie - IMPORTANT UPDATE, READ ONLY IF INSRUCTED.

- On the 06/22, police received a call from Midoriya Inko, (See Crimson Report#12 for further details) reporting that the previously stolen photo album had been mysteriously returned in the middle of the night, joined with a note apologising for taking it.

- Inko also informed the police that the handwriting of the note was that of her son, Midoriya Izuku, (See Crimson Report#12 for further details.) Officials have compared the note with Izuku's handwriting, stating that the similarities were too close to be faked.

- There were no signs of breakthrough in the house, suggesting a warp quirk was used to transport the item, although what it was used for is unknown. There are no signs of any DNA traces on the book, meaning another quirk was most likely used to cover up any tracks left.

- The note left at the scene was signed'HH', we can only presume this is the name of some kindof organisation that Izuku is a part of, either of his own will or if he was forced. This is assuming he is still alive and the note is not a well constructed fake.

- This introduces the possibility that Midoriya Izuku may still be alive, perhaps linking to a fake body quirk or even a necromancy quirk of some kind. Both Charlie and Vaggie (See Villain Reports #4262-3) have respectively been moved up a tier each for the possibility of working with others, this introduces the chance of a leak from All Might's true form (See Crimson Report#08 for further details).

- The task force to find both Charlie and Vaggie has been upgraded and they are high priority villains to be found, we hope to capture the duo and whoever else they work with to find out their goals, which could compromise the option of placing them into the Hero Creation Program (See Crimson Reports #08, 10 and 11 for further details.) We can only hope we find them in time.

Chapter Text

Hello again! This chapter is just a quick notice to say that I won't be updating the fic until season 2 is finished to make sure I can properly plan out what will happen. In the meantime I'll be updating the fic with a recap of season 1. I'll remove this chapter when I add the first episode of season 2.

Thanks for your patience - The Lost Tree